the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o that_o person_n that_o shall_v take_v off_o this_o punishment_n from_o they_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n and_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n appear_v from_o these_o two_o consideration_n 1._o because_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o full_a force_n against_o they_o that_o law_n that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n that_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n against_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o a_o surety_n to_o bear_v this_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n for_o they_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o it_o themselves_o the_o law_n exact_v death_n from_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o thou_o must_v either_o die_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n or_o in_o a_o surety_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v reverse_v that_o say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v 2._o divine_a justice_n call_v for_o punishment_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n incline_v and_o oblige_v he_o to_o punish_v sinner_n therefore_o if_o divine_a justice_n do_v not_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o it_o will_v satisfy_v itself_o upon_o the_o sinner_n himself_o in_o how_o sad_a a_o case_n be_v every_o person_n that_o be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n he_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v arrest_v and_o seize_v upon_o by_o divine_a justice_n every_o moment_n o_o how_o do_v it_o concern_v we_o all_o to_o secure_v our_o interest_n in_o christ_n to_o get_v a_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o as_o much_o as_o unless_o we_o can_v obtain_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n to_o satisfy_v the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o our_o sin_n deserve_v and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o remain_v the_o second_o particular_a therefore_o be_v this_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o we_o but_o christ_n do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o several_a particular_n 1._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n undergo_v all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o he_o suffer_v hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n pain_n grief_n and_o the_o like_a isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n and_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v whatever_o pressure_n and_o load_n of_o affliction_n we_o may_v feel_v christ_n feel_v the_o same_o yea_o he_o have_v feel_v they_o in_o a_o far_o great_a measure_n than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_v pronounce_v upon_o â—lam_n after_o his_o fall_n curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n thorn_n also_o and_o thistle_n shall_v it_o bring_v forth_o to_o thou_o gen._n 3.17_o 18._o by_o these_o expression_n learned_a man_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o this_o life_n be_v set_v forth_o this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o misery_n that_o we_o all_o feel_v and_o experiment_n such_o as_o hunger_n weariness_n pain_n and_o the_o like_a now_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o these_o misery_n christ_n undergo_v the_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o 2._o christ_n be_v expose_v unto_o and_o suffer_v shame_n ignominy_n contempt_n and_o reproach_n for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n by_o a_o earthly_a judge_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v buffet_v revile_v spit_v upon_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v deride_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n all_o which_o circumstance_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o all_o this_o our_o saviour_n bare_a as_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o can_v have_v a_o just_a and_o due_a contemplation_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o nor_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o as_o to_o ourselves_o unless_o we_o apprehend_v that_o whatever_o christ_n suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o the_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v pour_v on_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o be_v buffet_v spit_v upon_o deride_v mock_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n but_o i_o fear_v there_o be_v too_o few_o that_o consider_v that_o he_o bear_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o read_v this_o as_o a_o history_n and_o that_o be_v all_o but_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o this_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n bear_v all_o this_o as_o the_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o shame_n and_o contempt_n be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v describe_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v describe_v by_o this_o some_o shall_v rise_v to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n dan._n 12.2_o so_o that_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n now_o than_o our_o saviour_n bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v that_o shame_n and_o contempt_n that_o we_o deserve_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n isa_n 50.6_o that_o he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v 3._o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n for_o we_o yea_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o his_o soul_n be_v his_o great_a suffering_n though_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o body_n be_v great_a yet_o the_o suffering_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v by_o far_o the_o great_a suffering_n joh._n 12.27_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v mat._n 26.28_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a the_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o will_v not_o admit_v these_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o soul_n they_o make_v the_o main_a of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o be_v in_o his_o body_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o this_o that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a that_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o body_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o adam_n do_v primary_o and_o principal_o sin_n in_o his_o soul_n sin_n first_o begin_v in_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o christ_n shall_v primary_o and_o principal_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n christ_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n for_o we_o thence_o say_v he_o it_o follow_v that_o his_o body_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v as_o a_o surety_n for_o our_o body_n his_o soul_n be_v constitute_v a_o surety_n for_o our_o soul_n so_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o christ_n be_v to_o undergo_v that_o punishment_n in_o his_o body_n that_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o body_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o suffer_v that_o in_o his_o soul_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v but_o only_o have_v suffer_v such_o grief_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o redeem_v for_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v for_o we_o do_v remain_v still_o for_o we_o to_o suffer_v and_o to_o be_v undergo_v if_o therefore_o christ_n suffer_v nothing_o in_o his_o soul_n of_o what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a justice_n will_v inflict_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o soul_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v undergo_v by_o we_o but_o much_o
it_o to_o his_o cross_n col._n 2.14_o and_o he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o that_o be_v he_o have_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n as_o to_o the_o guilt_n and_o condemnation_n of_o it_o now_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v he_o can_v not_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o have_v take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o if_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o the_o sinner_n have_v not_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o but_o now_o christ_n by_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n so_o that_o nothing_o more_o remain_v to_o be_v suffer_v that_o divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v this_o be_v imply_v in_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n namely_o that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v spend_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o utmost_a and_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v desire_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o last_o particular_a to_o clear_v this_o how_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v this_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v on_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v exterminate_v and_o cut_v off_o by_o it_o the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v upon_o a_o malefactor_n among_o man_n be_v death_n the_o extermination_n of_o he_o from_o mankind_n cut_v he_o off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n separate_v he_o from_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n now_o the_o curse_n proceed_v upon_o christ_n so_o far_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v cut_v off_o by_o it_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o smite_v or_o strike_v isa_n 53.8_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v the_o same_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 9.26_o after_o sixty_o two_o week_n shall_v messiah_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o christ_n the_o true_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o we_o because_o he_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n we_o know_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v that_o god_n pronounce_v upon_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o this_o be_v the_o general_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o death_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o inlet_n unto_o eternal_a death_n so_o it_o be_v the_o consummation_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n aim_v at_o the_o extermination_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o sinner_n a_o man_n that_o be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o corporal_a death_n he_o be_v for_o ever_o destroy_v as_o to_o man_n though_o his_o soul_n survive_v yet_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o man_n he_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o mankind_n death_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o person_n as_o to_o any_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v with_o mankind_n any_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o death_n be_v the_o utmost_a consummation_n of_o punishment_n among_o man_n thus_o the_o curse_n cut_v off_o christ_n and_o christ_n die_v as_o bear_v the_o curse_n yea_o the_o curse_n be_v consummate_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n be_v accurse_v even_o as_o adam_n be_v it_o be_v a_o good_a expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n christ_n descend_v as_o low_a as_o adam_n do_v and_o so_o dissolve_v the_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n by_o descend_v where_o adam_n have_v bring_v himself_o by_o his_o fall_n dissolve_v the_o curse_n that_o adam_n have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n the_o curse_n that_o be_v upon_o adam_n bring_v he_o to_o death_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v the_o curse_n lie_v upon_o adam_n subject_v he_o to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o bring_v he_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n christ_n therefore_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o curse_n subject_n he_o to_o death_n and_o take_v away_o his_o life_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 2.9_o that_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n death_n be_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o inlet_n to_o eternal_a death_n to_o those_o who_o be_v still_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n do_v not_o taste_v the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a death_n after_o his_o natural_a life_n be_v end_v but_o christ_n taste_v the_o pain_n of_o supernatural_a death_n before_o the_o take_v away_o of_o his_o natural_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v heretofore_o and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v this_o difference_n in_o christ_n suffering_n and_o the_o damned'_n suffering_n the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n here_o in_o this_o life_n corporal_a death_n be_v but_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o damned'_n punishment_n but_o christ_n at_o his_o death_n finish_v his_o suffering_n so_o that_o in_o the_o order_n of_o suffer_v there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o what_o christ_n suffer_v and_o what_o the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o damn_a suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n after_o this_o life_n christ_n suffer_v they_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o christ_n undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v a_o terrible_a thing_n yea_o most_o terrible_a and_o yet_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o conflict_v with_o this_o king_n of_o terror_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n as_o we_o have_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n take_v also_o upon_o he_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n now_o there_o may_v be_v a_o natural_a fear_n of_o death_n without_o sin_n nature_n abhor_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o itself_o and_o this_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o see_v death_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o make_v he_o to_o fear_v death_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o from_o death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v christ_n fear_v death_n as_o he_o be_v man_n especial_o he_o fear_v it_o as_o he_o see_v it_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o yet_o though_o he_o fear_v it_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o fear_v come_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v how_o be_v he_o hear_v be_v christ_n hear_v so_o as_o to_o his_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n no_o certain_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o dye_v we_o must_v have_v undergo_v death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v he_o be_v hear_v so_o as_o that_o he_o be_v support_v when_o he_o die_v and_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v in_o his_o supportation_n under_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o die_v he_o must_v death_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o christ_n our_o surety_n can_v escape_v death_n erat_fw-la christus_fw-la sponsor_n noster_fw-la communi_fw-la maledictione_n nobis_fw-la debitâ_fw-la feriendus_fw-la erat_fw-la christ_n say_v one_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o that_o common_a curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o death_n be_v due_a to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n threaten_v upon_o sin_n therefore_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n must_v of_o necessity_n undergo_v it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o austin_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n why_o
a_o command_n and_o call_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o therefore_o they_o who_o be_v self-murderer_n and_o will_v take_v away_o their_o own_o life_n do_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n they_o put_v that_o in_o their_o own_o power_n which_o god_n alone_o have_v a_o power_n over_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o own_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o who_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o for_o none_o but_o he_o that_o give_v we_o our_o life_n have_v a_o power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o they_o but_o now_o christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o right_a to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o life_n i_o have_v power_n say_v he_o to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v the_o author_n conserver_n and_o maintainer_n of_o his_o own_o life_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o that_o life_n and_o this_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o dispose_v of_o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o this_o i_o shall_v open_v to_o you_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o in_o that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n for_o we_o but_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o give_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n that_o be_v great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n he_o be_v certain_o the_o best_a friend_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o venture_v and_o hazard_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n such_o a_o friend_n be_v christ_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o paul_n say_v he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o so_o he_o may_v finish_v his_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 20.24_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v he_o be_v ready_a not_o to_o be_v bind_v only_o but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 21.13_o so_o this_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o christ_n he_o count_v not_o his_o life_n dear_a to_o he_o but_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v it_o up_o for_o our_o sake_n i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a shepherd_n give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n joh._n 10.11_o here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n as_o in_o the_o text._n grotius_n observe_v upon_o the_o former_a text_n defugere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mortem_fw-la non_fw-la defugere_fw-la that_o the_o phrase_n to_o lay_v down_o a_o man_n life_n signify_v not_o to_o decline_v death_n not_o to_o shun_v death_n christ_n be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o sheep_n it_o be_v say_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 15.25_o they_o have_v hazard_v their_o life_n the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a be_v they_o have_v deliver_v up_o their_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v their_o life_n their_o life_n be_v not_o actual_o take_v from_o they_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o carry_v their_o life_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v they_o up_o they_o often_o put_v their_o life_n in_o hazard_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o have_v part_v with_o they_o so_o christ_n be_v ready_a to_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n but_o the_o least_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a for_o clear_v of_o it_o be_v this_o christ_n do_v free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o his_o life_n and_o subject_n himself_o to_o death_n when_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n nor_o violence_n from_o man_n that_o can_v have_v compel_v he_o thereunto_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o other_o man_n beside_o christ_n be_v find_v sinner_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n for_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6._o ult_n but_o now_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o sinner_n and_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n any_o further_a than_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o voluntary_a condescension_n be_v please_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n this_o our_o saviour_n plain_o declare_v to_o we_o joh._n 10.15_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o more_o full_o vers_n 18._o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n can_v if_o it_o have_v please_v have_v preserve_v the_o humane_a nature_n from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffer_v but_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o when_o no_o man_n can_v have_v take_v away_o my_o life_n without_o my_o permission_n yet_o i_o do_v free_o and_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n give_v up_o my_o life_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o one_o man_n may_v venture_v his_o life_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o another_o but_o then_o he_o that_o do_v so_o venture_v his_o life_n for_o another_o must_v otherwise_o first_o or_o last_o have_v dye_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o nature_n compel_v christ_n to_o die_v but_o only_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o free_a condescension_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v bear_v a_o mortal_a man_n subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n as_o we_o be_v but_o that_o be_v only_o his_o own_o voluntary_a submission_n and_o condescension_n calvin_n voluntar_n submissio_fw-la calvin_n for_o look_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n so_o that_o flesh_n of_o his_o set_v aside_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o own_o voluntary_a subject_n of_o it_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n i_o say_v that_o flesh_n of_o he_o by_o mean_n of_o its_o union_n with_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n have_v be_v immortal_a and_o impassable_a and_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o union_n immortality_n be_v due_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n and_o the_o sheep_n sake_n which_o he_o die_v for_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a i_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o sheep_n sake_n that_o he_o that_o be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n leo._n impassibilis_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la dedignatus_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la homo_fw-la passibilis_fw-la &_o immortalis_fw-la mortis_fw-la legibus_fw-la subjacere_fw-la leo._n the_o impassable_a god_n do_v not_o disdain_v to_o become_v a_o passable_a man_n and_o he_o that_o be_v immortal_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o death_n christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n as_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o divinity_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o so_o far_o to_o his_o flesh_n as_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o suffering_n and_o die_v it_o be_v true_a the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n support_v christ_n in_o die_v therefore_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n 9.14_o heb._n 9.14_o but_o it_o do_v not_o hinder_v he_o from_o die_v if_o the_o glory_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n have_v exert_v itself_o full_o in_o christ_n it_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o death_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n but_o such_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o that_o the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n suspend_v its_o virtue_n so_o far_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o if_o you_o
shall_v thou_o return_v gen._n 3.19_o be_v the_o curse_n pronounce_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n reverteris_fw-la terra_fw-la es_fw-la &_o in_o terram_fw-la reverteris_fw-la earth_n thou_o be_v and_o unto_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v by_o this_o expression_n divine_v both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a understand_v a_o state_n of_o mortality_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n earth_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o earth_n shall_v thou_o return_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v become_v mortal_a aug._n terra_fw-la es_fw-la ostendit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o deterius_fw-la commutatum_fw-la aug._n austin_n observe_v that_o expression_n thou_o be_v earth_n it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o man_n that_o have_v be_v immortal_a have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o sin_n be_v now_o become_v mortal_a by_o mean_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o man_n fear_v more_o than_o death_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n heb._n 2._o when_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o mortal_a state_n he_o be_v always_o in_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o death_n a_o man_n that_o be_v condemn_v do_v not_o die_v present_o but_o he_o be_v in_o a_o die_a condition_n and_o he_o be_v always_o in_o expectation_n of_o death_n and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o plague_n do_v not_o it_o may_v be_v die_v present_o but_o he_o carry_v his_o death_n wound_n about_o he_o so_o man_n have_v sin_v he_o have_v the_o matter_n of_o death_n in_o he_o he_o have_v that_o in_o he_o which_o will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o bring_v he_o unto_o death_n man_n have_v sin_v bring_v himself_o into_o a_o mortal_a state_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 2._o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v himself_o mortal_a in_o it_o have_v the_o divinity_n in_o christ_n exert_v itself_o in_o its_o full_a power_n and_o strength_n it_o can_v have_v prevent_v suffering_n and_o death_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o we_o sâ—â—uld_v be_v subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n the_o divinity_n do_v so_o far_o suspend_v itself_o that_o christ_n may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a therefore_o christ_n who_o be_v immortal_a in_o himself_o make_v himself_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n in_o rom._n 8.2_o we_o read_v of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o austin_n observe_v that_o whosoever_o sin_n shall_v die_v august_n lex_fw-la peccati_fw-la ut_fw-la quicunque_fw-la peccârit_fw-la moriatur_fw-la august_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n of_o death_n be_v dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v therefore_o man_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n by_o the_o curse_n christ_n undergo_v this_o curse_n for_o we_o heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o so_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n he_o may_v become_v passable_a and_o mortal_a in_o it_o ought_v not_o christ_n to_o have_v suffer_v these_o thing_n luk._n 24._o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v our_o debt_n must_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o christ_n may_v full_o discharge_v our_o debt_n he_o be_v please_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 1_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o infinite_a love_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v free_a will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o bring_v himself_o under_o bond_n for_o we_o and_o make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o penalty_n of_o it_o for_o our_o sake_n yea_o not_o only_o so_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v most_o free_a will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n but_o that_o he_o who_o in_o some_o respect_n be_v the_o creditor_n and_o have_v the_o debt_n owe_v to_o he_o shall_v yet_o in_o another_o respect_n and_o in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n become_v the_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n for_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v and_o exact_v punishment_n from_o man_n but_o yet_o christ_n in_o a_o wonderful_a way_n of_o dispensation_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o in_o it_o will_v become_v our_o surety_n and_o pay_v the_o debt_n that_o be_v owe_v to_o himself_o have_v we_o not_o reason_n here_o with_o the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v demand_v satisfaction_n from_o we_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o this_o show_v we_o the_o great_a happiness_n and_o the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n use_v 2_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v their_o surety_n have_v undertake_v to_o satisfy_v and_o discharge_v their_o debt_n for_o they_o now_o if_o the_o debt_n of_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o divine_a justice_n be_v already_o satisfy_v if_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n justice_n be_v already_o undergo_v divine_a justice_n can_v demand_v no_o more_o this_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a use_n and_o comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v under_o agony_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n those_o that_o true_o belong_v to_o god_n may_v sometime_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o these_o be_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n what_o if_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o i_o holy_a soul_n themselves_o have_v have_v some_o sip_v and_o taste_v of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o that_o which_o may_v be_v of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n if_o thou_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n by_o faith_n thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v punishment_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n thou_o have_v after_o a_o sort_n satisfy_v divine_a justice_n and_o bear_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n paul_n say_v i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v together_o with_o christ_n concrucify_v when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v crucify_v together_o with_o he_o christ_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n in_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v suffer_v hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 5.21_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o and_o we_o be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o now_o thou_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a believer_n who_o love_v christ_n and_o prize_v he_o above_o all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v already_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o christ_n thy_o head_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o suffer_v it_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n who_o shall_v condemn_v say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v christ_n that_o have_v dye_v rom._n 8.33_o if_o christ_n have_v dye_v thou_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v condemn_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v this_o show_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o such_o who_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o christ_n use_v 3_o and_o no_o part_n in_o his_o satisfaction_n their_o misery_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v exempt_v from_o punishment_n because_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o surety_n have_v bear_v it_o for_o they_o so_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a misery_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o such_o as_o lie_v out_o of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o bear_v
more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a be_v that_o speech_n of_o ambrose_n my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v crucify_v in_o christ_n ambr._n mens_fw-la mea_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la crucifixa_fw-la est_fw-la ambr._n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o i_o have_v suffer_v that_o in_o my_o mind_n or_o spirit_n in_o christ_n my_o head_n which_o i_o deserve_v to_o suffer_v i_o hope_v hereby_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o that_o punishment_n christ_n i_o say_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n isa_n 53.4_o we_o do_v esteem_v he_o strike_v smite_v of_o god_n and_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o and_o to_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n vers_fw-la 10._o christ_n be_v strike_v of_o god_n immediate_o strike_v in_o his_o soul_n psal_n 69.26_o they_o persecute_v he_o who_o thou_o have_v smite_v mat._n 26.31_o i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n if_o christ_n be_v smite_v of_o god_n how_o shall_v that_o be_v but_o immediate_o in_o his_o soul_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n god_n say_v he_o be_v just_o angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o christ_n interpose_v himself_o as_o the_o middle_a person_n take_v off_o the_o stroke_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o neither_o may_v it_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o memorable_a passage_n of_o a_o late_a modern_a divine_a the_o guilt_n sacr._n dickson_n therapeut_fw-fr sacr._n say_v he_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o most_o heinous_a offence_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n all_o these_o be_v impute_v to_o one_o christ_n altogether_o and_o all_o at_o once_o and_o although_o christ_n by_o take_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o these_o sin_n upon_o he_o do_v not_o pollute_v or_o defile_v that_o holy_a soul_n of_o he_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v burden_n his_o soul_n with_o they_o by_o oblige_v himself_o to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n as_o if_o so_o be_v those_o very_a sin_n have_v in_o some_o sort_n be_v his_o own_o sin_n now_o say_v he_o whenas_o we_o see_v the_o most_o profligate_v and_o impure_a sinner_n liar_n thief_n adulterer_n and_o the_o like_a when_o we_o see_v these_o they_o can_v patient_o hear_v themselves_o to_o be_v call_v liar_n or_o thief_n or_o adulterer_n though_o guilty_a of_o such_o enormous_a crime_n although_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o neither_o can_v they_o bear_v the_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n that_o yet_o do_v manifest_o lie_v upon_o they_o with_o how_o great_a a_o grief_n and_o passion_n of_o mind_n with_o how_o great_a a_o darken_n of_o that_o sanctity_n and_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n must_v we_o suppose_v that_o christ_n do_v take_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n this_o most_o noisome_a dunghill_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o abhor_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o nature_n 4._o christ_n suffer_v death_n itself_o for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o everyman_n heb._n 2.9_o nothing_o less_o than_o death_n can_v satisfy_v the_o law_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v therefore_o he_o that_o will_v be_v our_o surety_n and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o must_v undergo_v death_n itself_o for_o we_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o his_o blood_n the_o least_o tear_n the_o least_o sigh_n of_o his_o heart_n will_v have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o but_o our_o divine_n do_v well_o answer_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o christ_n suffering_n his_o temptation_n his_o grief_n his_o reproach_n and_o all_o that_o which_o he_o undergo_v both_o in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n if_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o redeem_v we_o than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o christ_n suffer_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o unnecessary_a but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o law_n require_v death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n therefore_o divine_a justice_n demand_v the_o same_o punishment_n to_o be_v undergo_v which_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n therefore_o death_n be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n nothing_o less_o than_o death_n will_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o under_o the_o law_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n the_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v kill_v and_o slay_v before_o there_o can_v be_v remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o remission_n of_o sin_n can_v be_v obtain_v for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v many_o advantage_n that_o do_v accrue_v by_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n some_o of_o which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o which_o divine_v mention_n 1._o that_o the_o death_n of_o one_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o so_o many_o if_o christ_n person_n have_v not_o be_v of_o that_o dignity_n and_o worth_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v suppose_v that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o one_o person_n will_v have_v suffice_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o so_o many_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v god_n how_o can_v he_o alone_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v be_v a_o price_n for_o our_o redemption_n therefore_o there_o be_v that_o advantage_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n be_v such_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_a person_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o all_o 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v meritorious_a for_o what_o may_v we_o not_o suppose_v that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o be_v of_o equal_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v not_o merit_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v available_a as_o to_o this_o that_o some_o circumstance_n of_o punishment_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o he_o to_o undergo_v christ_n undergo_a that_n which_o be_v equivalent_a may_v be_v omit_v as_o one_o circumstance_n which_o divine_v mention_n be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v by_o we_o in_o the_o next_o life_n be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n these_o advantage_n do_v accrue_v from_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o undergo_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o punishment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o undergo_v now_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v by_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o be_v threaten_v by_o the_o law_n christ_n be_v our_o surety_n be_v to_o undergo_v and_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o 5._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o undergo_v natural_a death_n but_o he_o also_o taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o christ_n suffer_v the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.13_o now_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v render_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v thou_o shall_v die_v double_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o twofold_a death_n thou_o shall_v die_v natural_o and_o thou_o shall_v die_v spiritual_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o natural_a death_n in_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o thy_o body_n and_o thou_o shall_v die_v a_o spiritual_a death_n in_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o i_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o one_o
of_o the_o ancient_n i_o think_v it_o be_v ambrose_n observation_n therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v say_v to_o adam_n in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v or_o as_o it_o be_v render_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n and_o not_o simple_o thou_o shall_v die_v because_o the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o concern_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n now_o then_o as_o adam_n and_o we_o in_o he_o become_v subject_a to_o a_o double_a death_n one_o of_o the_o body_n the_o other_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o our_o saviour_n be_v please_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n subject_v himself_o to_o a_o double_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n to_o a_o natural_a death_n and_o to_o a_o supernatural_a death_n 1._o to_o a_o natural_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n 2._o to_o a_o supernatural_a and_o spiritual_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o he_o undergo_v death_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n as_o if_o it_o be_v intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a death_n that_o he_o suffer_v isa_n 53.9_o he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o this_o be_v not_o without_o some_o special_a mystery_n in_o it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n conceive_v yea_o there_o be_v a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o say_v express_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o both_o kind_n of_o death_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a be_v intimate_v by_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o make_v his_o grave_n with_o the_o rich_a in_o his_o death_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v therefore_o a_o double_a death_n a_o natural_a death_n and_o a_o supernatural_a death_n that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o first_o death_n a_o natural_a death_n a_o separation_n of_o his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n that_o we_o do_v all_o know_v and_o believe_v now_o that_o he_o taste_v of_o the_o second_o death_n or_o supernatural_a death_n the_o separation_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o god_n take_v in_o a_o right_a sense_n that_o i_o must_v speak_v unto_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o voluntary_a aversion_n from_o god_n by_o sin_n this_o be_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n and_o can_v not_o be_v in_o he_o his_o will_n do_v always_o firm_o and_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o god_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o great_a suffering_n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o namely_o that_o our_o will_n be_v turn_v aside_o from_o god_n adam_n voluntary_o desert_v of_o god_n this_o be_v now_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v now_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o there_o be_v a_o aversion_n of_o his_o will_n from_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v spiritual_a death_n when_o the_o will_n decline_v and_o turn_v from_o god_n the_o chief_a good_n but_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n can_v not_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o other_o man_n sin_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n himself_o christ_n can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n for_o our_o sin_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n himself_o this_o aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o sin_n now_o christ_n so_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v still_o without_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o inhesion_n christ_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n lay_v upon_o he_o by_o way_n of_o imputation_n but_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o inhesion_n 2._o the_o soul_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o deprivation_n namely_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n love_n and_o presence_n now_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v undergo_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n and_o presence_n for_o a_o time_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o hereafter_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o person_n of_o heman_n but_o learned_a man_n conceive_v that_o christ_n suffering_n be_v here_o represent_v to_o we_o under_o these_o expression_n lord_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o god_n face_n be_v hide_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v not_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n which_o we_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o not_o any_o aversion_n of_o his_o will_n from_o god_n but_o desertion_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n to_o be_v desert_v and_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v not_o death_n so_o proper_o that_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o death_n which_o separate_v the_o soul_n from_o god_n god_n be_v life_n life_n itself_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v dead_a as_o the_o body_n live_v from_o the_o soul_n so_o the_o soul_n ut_fw-la beatè_fw-la vivat_fw-la that_o it_o may_v live_v happy_o must_v live_v from_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n of_o austin_n the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o soul_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n the_o body_n die_v when_o the_o soul_n recede_v from_o it_o and_o the_o soul_n die_v when_o god_n recede_v from_o it_o therefore_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o far_o forsake_v and_o desert_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o have_v no_o sensible_a taste_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o sense_n he_o undergo_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a death_n for_o we_o 6._o the_o six_o particular_a which_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n for_o we_o he_o do_v in_o so_o do_v undergo_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n psal_n 116.3_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v of_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n so_o likewise_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o death_n mat._n 26.38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a expression_n which_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2.24_o have_v loose_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v the_o sorrow_n of_o a_o travail_a woman_n and_o what_o be_v these_o sorrow_n those_o which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o garden_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o when_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n and_o those_o which_o he_o have_v upon_o the_o cross_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o these_o be_v call_v the_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n of_o death_n but_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o sorrow_n or_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v it_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n because_o in_o these_o sorrow_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o taste_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o natural_a death_n but_o he_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o supernatural_a death_n that_o be_v of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n hence_o be_v it_o as_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o great_a sorrow_n that_o he_o undergo_v be_v set_v forth_o in_o such_o a_o variety_n and_o multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sometime_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o grave_n by_o darkness_n sometime_o by_o the_o land_n of_o oblivion_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v wound_v kill_a sometime_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o his_o be_v forsake_v forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n of_o his_o kindred_n yea_o of_o god_n himself_o sometime_o they_o be_v call_v debt_n affliction_n tempest_n solitude_n prison_n cut_a off_o abjection_n tread_v under_o foot_n all_o which_o and_o many_o more_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o set_v forth_o those_o most_o perfect_a
consummate_a and_o complete_a sorrow_n and_o pain_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n in_o psal_n 22._o which_o be_v certain_o a_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o description_n of_o his_o suffering_n we_o have_v these_o suffering_n notable_o set_v forth_o in_o vers_fw-la 1._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o vers_n 14._o i_o be_o pour_v out_o like_o water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v out_o of_o joint_n my_o heart_n be_v like_a wax_n it_o be_v melt_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_n and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n he_o that_o think_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o some_o ordinary_a suffering_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o man_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o very_a slender_a consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n certain_o they_o be_v more_o than_o common_a ordinary_a sorrow_n that_o draw_v such_o expression_n from_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o person_n here_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o saviour_n then_o taste_v of_o supernatural_a death_n he_o do_v undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o now_o that_o i_o may_v unfold_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o and_o distinct_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o i_o must_v do_v it_o in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n and_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o this_o a_o little_a for_o these_o two_o end_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v more_o full_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v by_o our_o sin_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 1._o our_o saviour_n suffer_v the_o great_a and_o most_o inexpressible_a dolour_n anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o mind_n for_o we_o and_o yet_o without_o sin_n no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o his_o sorrow_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n mark_v 14.33_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v sore_o amaze_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a or_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a and_o grievous_o trouble_v the_o first_o word_n proper_o signify_v to_o be_v strike_v with_o fear_n or_o to_o be_v astonish_v with_o fear_n our_o saviour_n be_v as_o a_o person_n astonish_v this_o be_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n this_o amazement_n as_o we_o express_v it_o be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o saviour_n by_o which_o from_o the_o sudden_a commotion_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v as_o a_o person_n astonish_v all_o over_o in_o a_o fear_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o suffer_v neither_o dâ—d_a this_o astonishment_n speak_v any_o imperfection_n of_o holiness_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o mind_n by_o some_o sudden_a and_o vehement_a commotion_n from_o some_o terrible_a object_n may_v be_v so_o occupy_v and_o take_v up_o that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o the_o thought_n for_o the_o present_a and_o yet_o this_o without_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o be_v like_o a_o person_n astonish_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o that_o he_o see_v come_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v in_o he_o at_o the_o torrent_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o he_o see_v ready_a to_o break_v in_o upon_o he_o 2._o the_o second_o word_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n be_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o very_o heavy_a this_o word_n be_v well_o render_v by_o our_o translator_n very_o heavy_a for_o i_o find_v that_o phavorinus_n render_v the_o substantive_n phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phavorinus_n sadness_n of_o soul_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v amaze_v and_o very_o sad_a now_o concern_v this_o fear_n and_o this_o grief_n that_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v i_o shall_v speak_v more_o particular_o hereafter_o but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o that_o i_o shall_v make_v some_o use_n of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o open_v learn_v from_o hence_o in_o the_o first_o place_n use_v 1_o how_o great_a a_o evil_a sin_n be_v nothing_o show_v more_o clear_o what_o a_o evil_a sin_n be_v than_o those_o great_a sorrow_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o god_n shall_v cast_v so_o innocent_a a_o person_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o mere_o because_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n into_o such_o great_a sorrow_n and_o inexpressible_a dolour_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o show_v what_o a_o infinite_a evil_a sin_n be_v and_o how_o much_o god_n hate_v it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deserve_v by_o it_o we_o may_v slight_v sin_n and_o think_v it_o a_o light_n and_o trivial_a thing_n but_o o_o let_v we_o stand_v by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o while_n and_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n suffer_v in_o our_o nature_n consider_v what_o grief_n what_o anguish_n what_o trouble_n and_o perplexity_n of_o soul_n he_o undergo_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o sin_n as_o such_o a_o slight_a and_o trivial_a thing_n whatever_o we_o may_v do_v will_v god_n have_v expose_v his_o own_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v so_o near_o to_o he_o who_o be_v so_o tender_o belove_v by_o he_o who_o always_o please_v he_o and_o who_o never_o offend_v he_o to_o so_o much_o ignominy_n to_o so_o much_o contempt_n and_o shame_n to_o so_o much_o pain_n grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v he_o not_o hate_v sin_n infinite_o have_v not_o his_o soul_n be_v infinite_o set_v against_o it_o o_o when_o we_o find_v our_o heart_n begin_v to_o play_v and_o dally_v with_o sin_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o soak_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n to_o take_v a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a make_v a_o spectacle_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n learn_v from_o hence_o what_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o unbeliever_n those_o dolour_n those_o sorrow_n use_v 2_o those_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o death_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n must_v take_v place_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v in_o a_o surety_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v in_o thy_o own_o person_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v in_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v die_v nutural_o and_o die_v spiritual_o taste_v of_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a death_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v suffer_v this_o in_o a_o surety_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v this_o in_o thy_o own_o person_n now_o all_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v guilty_a either_o of_o positive_a or_o negative_a unbelief_n have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n or_o his_o suffering_n 1._o they_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o positive_a unbelief_n such_o as_o reject_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o as_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o these_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n 2._o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o negative_a unbelief_n such_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o close_o with_o he_o who_o do_v not_o embrace_v he_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n all_o such_o have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n therefore_o it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v for_o they_o remains_z still_o to_o be_v suffer_v by_o they_o in_o their_o own_o person_n joh._n 3._o ult_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o o_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v every_o soul_n of_o we_o to_o tremble_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v thou_o bear_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o first_o death_n when_o the_o sting_n of_o it_o be_v not_o take_v away_o or_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o fear_n of_o supernatural_a death_n to_o have_v thy_o soul_n separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o part_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o death_n thou_o be_v liable_a to_o both_o
how_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o person_n always_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v yet_o bear_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o now_o i_o will_v make_v a_o little_a far_o use_v of_o what_o have_v be_v open_v as_o to_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o the_o other_o proposition_n that_o remain_v for_o the_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v have_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o whatever_o he_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n all_o that_o shame_n and_o pain_n all_o that_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o curse_n he_o undergo_v death_n as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o this_o may_v serve_v by_o way_n of_o direction_n to_o we_o use_v 1_o to_o teach_v we_o what_o course_n to_o take_v when_o we_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o agony_n of_o conscience_n under_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o some_o time_n or_o other_o may_v not_o lie_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o may_v not_o be_v terrify_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n now_o the_o proper_a relief_n in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n if_o christ_n have_v feel_v what_o we_o fear_v if_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v what_o we_o deserve_v what_o so_o proper_a a_o ground_n to_o relieve_v we_o as_o this_o we_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v suffer_v that_o wrath_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v many_o time_n lie_v under_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n david_n in_o the_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v out_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n psal_n 51.11_o and_o that_o saint_n we_o mention_v even_o now_o in_o psal_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n now_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v cast_v we_o off_o in_o displeasure_n when_o we_o be_v under_o trouble_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n and_o apprehend_v that_o god_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o his_o wrath_n be_v wax_v hot_a against_o we_o what_o can_v give_v we_o relief_n in_o this_o case_n but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n wrath_n be_v pour_v out_o to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o christ_n our_o head_n and_o surety_n that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n spend_v itself_o and_o have_v a_o full_a vent_n upon_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o only_a course_n we_o can_v take_v when_o we_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n to_o lift_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o interpose_v he_o between_o we_o and_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n if_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o christ_n psal_n 2.12_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n be_v of_o marvellous_a and_o unspeakable_a use_n in_o the_o serious_a exercise_n of_o faith_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o sore_a conflict_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o thou_o be_v burden_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o may_v go_v to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o thou_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o he_o may_v just_o inflict_v upon_o thou_o but_o it_o have_v already_o be_v execute_v and_o inflict_v upon_o christ_n to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o will_v he_o punish_v sin_n twice_o will_v he_o punish_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o will_v he_o punish_v it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o innocent_a son_n who_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o take_v upon_o he_o their_o cause_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o wrath_n from_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n use_v 2_o we_o may_v learn_v what_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a antidote_n be_v against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n the_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v death_n as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o christ_n have_v undergo_v death_n for_o we_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n if_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n the_o curse_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o it_o be_v true_a believer_n undergo_v death_n still_o but_o here_o lie_v the_o comfort_n to_o a_o believer_n that_o death_n be_v no_o long_o a_o curse_n to_o he_o christ_n by_o undergo_a death_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n yea_o as_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o curse_n have_v take_v away_o death_n as_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n death_n be_v now_o no_o more_o a_o curse_n unto_o believer_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a text_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n christ_n by_o die_v have_v destroy_v and_o overcome_v death_n and_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o death_n as_o a_o curse_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o what_o better_a news_n to_o any_o of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n than_o to_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o die_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o of_o this_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v joh._n 11.26_o o_o but_o do_v not_o believer_n die_v as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n object_n yes_o they_o do_v answ_n but_o they_o do_v not_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n they_o die_v not_o as_o malefactor_n as_o condemn_v person_n athanas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d athanas_n death_n be_v now_o as_o no_o death_n to_o a_o believer_n it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o eternal_a life_n a_o believer_n true_a life_n be_v not_o interrupt_v by_o death_n joh._n 10.28_o i_o give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v if_o death_n do_v interrupt_v or_o take_v away_o a_o believer_n true_a life_n than_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v but_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o with_o the_o strong_a asseveration_n and_o with_o the_o great_a solemnity_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v therefore_o there_o be_v such_o a_o life_n give_v to_o a_o believer_n by_o christ_n that_o shall_v never_o perish_v though_o this_o natural_a life_n be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a life_n eternal_a life_n shall_v never_o be_v take_v from_o he_o his_o natural_a life_n may_v be_v take_v from_o he_o but_o instead_o of_o it_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o some_o other_o proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n the_o next_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o the_o eleven_o proposition_n god_n have_v charge_v upon_o christ_n the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n in_o this_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v but_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n lay_v these_o thing_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o surety_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v the_o act_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o divine_a justice_n put_v forth_o in_o lay_v upon_o christ_n all_o the_o punishment_n that_o he_o undergo_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v sin_n make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o we_o redemption_n all_o which_o expression_n plain_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n put_v forth_o whereby_o christ_n be_v make_v or_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o that_o god_n do_v exact_v that_o debt_n of_o obedience_n and_o punishment_n from_o christ_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v
the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n whatever_o christ_n suffer_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o deserve_v shall_v have_v be_v lay_v upon_o we_o therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n his_o soul-suffering_n or_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n when_o we_o consider_v his_o soul-suffering_n viz._n his_o dereliction_n or_o his_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o he_o undergo_v in_o his_o soul_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o pain_n grief_n torment_n and_o death_n that_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n we_o deserve_v we_o be_v the_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n to_o have_v the_o face_n of_o god_n hide_v from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o deserve_v to_o feel_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o be_v make_v the_o butt_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o displeasure_n we_o deserve_v that_o pain_n anguish_n and_o death_n itself_o and_o all_o as_o part_v of_o the_o curse_n for_o christ_n suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o so_o that_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n or_o mirroir_n we_o may_v see_v what_o we_o deserve_v there_o be_v nothing_o christ_n suffer_v but_o we_o deserve_v it_o and_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v deep_o soak_v in_o these_o consideration_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o take_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o see_v himself_o worthy_a to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n for_o his_o sin_n will_v never_o prize_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o divine_a wrath_n therefore_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v sensible_a deep_o sensible_a of_o our_o desert_n and_o worthiness_n of_o his_o wrath_n as_o ever_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n satisfaction_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n do_v at_o several_a time_n promise_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n upon_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n vers_fw-la 54._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n now_o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o if_o thou_o will_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o he_o do_v thou_o first_o taste_v death_n be_v sensible_a of_o what_o thou_o deserve_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v sensible_a of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n thou_o be_v subject_a to_o namely_o separation_n from_o god_n obnoxiousness_n to_o his_o wrath_n which_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o once_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o spiritual_a death_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o his_o wrath_n than_o thou_o will_v come_v with_o spiritual_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v life_n from_o he_o the_o second_o direction_n be_v if_o we_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o draw_v home_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o direct_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n unto_o our_o nature_n suffer_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o nature_n that_o sin_v and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o satisfaction_n must_v be_v make_v and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a relief_n unto_o faith_n to_o see_v satisfaction_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15.21_o since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n also_o come_v the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o apostle_n plain_o intimate_v that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a happiness_n and_o comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o as_o happiness_n be_v lose_v at_o first_o in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n so_o happiness_n be_v now_o recover_v and_o restore_v in_o and_o by_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o sin_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o have_v obey_v and_o satisfy_v in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o happiness_n and_o lose_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n in_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v restore_v to_o happiness_n that_o be_v admit_v unto_o communion_n with_o god_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o in_o rom._n 5.19_o we_o read_v of_o two_o man_n adam_n and_o christ_n as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n here_o be_v adam_n the_o first_o man_n now_o read_v the_o fifteen_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o here_o we_o have_v another_o man_n the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1_o cor._n 15.47_o also_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o now_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v that_o as_o disobedience_n be_v act_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o adam_n the_o first_o man_n so_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o second_o man_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o great_a quiet_a and_o relief_n to_o faith_n to_o find_v that_o in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o law_n in_o our_o nature_n for_o we_o it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o we_o have_v satisfy_v it_o consider_v that_o expression_n rom._n 8.4_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o some_o learned_a man_n interpret_v that_o phrase_n in_v we_o that_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v in_o god_n account_n as_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v fulfil_v it_o this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o by_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb_fw-mi 2.11_o etc._n etc._n for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n christ_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n now_o he_o be_v the_o person_n that_o sanctifi_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v christ_n be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o the_o elect_n be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o now_o to_o sanctify_v another_o be_v to_o make_v he_o holy_a and_o to_o present_v he_o holy_a unto_o god_n christ_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v the_o elect_n he_o make_v they_o holy_a and_o present_v they_o holy_a to_o god_n first_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o that_o he_o may_v do_v this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v participate_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n with_o they_o who_o he_o do_v so_o sanctify_v therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o sanctifi_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o person_n sanctify_v and_o the_o person_n sanctify_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a nature_n the_o head_n be_v true_a man_n and_o the_o member_n be_v true_a man_n this_o the_o apostle_n do_v far_a amplify_v at_o vers_fw-la 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o redeem_v they_o he_o must_v come_v into_o their_o nature_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v that_o in_o their_o nature_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v they_o be_v make_v subject_a to_o death_n therefore_o christ_n taste_v death_n for_o they_o as_o we_o have_v it_o vers_n 9_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o brethren_n do_v punctual_o fulfil_v for_o they_o in_o their_o nature_n whatever_o be_v expect_v from_o
acceptance_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n we_o ought_v to_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o pardon_n before_o we_o have_v betake_v ourselves_o to_o the_o remedy_n and_o before_o we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n this_o be_v presumption_n therefore_o for_o any_o person_n to_o run_v away_o with_o this_o doctrine_n christ_n have_v make_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n christ_n have_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o deserve_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o our_o sin_n shall_v never_o condemn_v we_o this_o be_v but_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o reason_n after_o this_o manner_n until_o there_o be_v a_o serious_a application_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o merit_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o this_o treasure_n and_o store_n house_n of_o merit_n that_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v open_v unto_o none_o but_o unto_o such_o who_o by_o humble_a faith_n apply_v themselves_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v mat._n 5.6_o there_o must_v be_v then_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n righteousness_n before_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o there_o must_v be_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o he_o have_v god_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n therefore_o it_o be_v but_o presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v christ_n have_v dye_v and_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n therefore_o my_o sin_n shall_v never_o condemn_v i_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n without_o trouble_v himself_o with_o any_o more_o than_o say_v so_o for_o what_o be_v presumption_n presumption_n be_v to_o expect_v the_o end_n without_o use_v the_o mean_n though_o there_o be_v a_o alsufficiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v as_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a and_o effectual_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o as_o by_o humble_a say_v do_v apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o there_o must_v be_v a_o come_n then_o otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n to_o be_v expect_v we_o must_v first_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o mediation_n and_o satiffaction_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n by_o faith_n before_o we_o can_v expect_v benefit_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n therefore_o unless_o thou_o have_v see_v thy_o perish_a condition_n without_o christ_n unless_o thou_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o infinite_a need_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o do_v in_o a_o humble_a manner_n with_o holy_a desire_n apply_v thyself_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o virtue_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n thou_o can_v expect_v no_o benefit_n by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o hunger_a thirst_v humble_a soul_n which_o see_v his_o perish_a condition_n without_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o apply_v himself_o to_o it_o that_o only_o can_v expect_v benefit_n by_o it_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n after_o a_o person_n in_o due_a manner_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v use_v of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o remedy_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v presumption_n in_o such_o a_o person_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o pardon_n as_o that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n and_o with_o humble_a confidence_n to_o expect_v it_o there_o be_v a_o express_a text_n for_o this_o heb._n 10.22_o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o use_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o his_o eternal_a sacrifice_n now_o say_v he_o have_v pitch_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n and_o upon_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n or_o with_o full_a certainty_n of_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v have_v make_v use_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o priest_n have_v pitch_v our_o faith_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n let_v we_o not_o doubt_v of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n let_v we_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o with_o a_o full_a confidence_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v a_o judicious_a divine_a a_o settle_a and_o full_a persuasion_n to_o be_v accept_v through_o jesus_n christ_n when_o we_o have_v lay_v the_o stress_n of_o our_o faith_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v up_o ourselves_o with_o a_o humble_a confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o not_o to_o do_v this_o not_o to_o have_v a_o humble_a confidence_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n after_o we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o also_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o many_o of_o god_n attribute_n 1._o if_o we_o may_v not_o have_v a_o humble_a confidence_n of_o pardon_n and_o acceptance_n through_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n after_o we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o it_o this_o will_v be_v great_o derogatory_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n heb._n 9.13_o 14._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctifi_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flosh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n assert_n here_o be_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o purge_v though_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n so_o as_o to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n to_o pergo_fw-la the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n be_v to_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n to_o clear_v the_o conscience_n to_o absolve_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o fear_n of_o guilt_n now_o consider_v the_o apostle_n argument_n if_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o like_a be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v as_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n the_o force_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n come_v to_o this_o if_o the_o levitical_a rite_n if_o those_o purification_n that_o be_v use_v under_o the_o law_n be_v sufficient_a to_o cleanse_v a_o person_n after_o a_o legal_a manner_n much_o more_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v their_o conscience_n who_o do_v apply_v themselves_o by_o say_v to_o he_o the_o apostle_n argue_v thus_o they_o that_o live_v under_o the_o law_n have_v some_o purify_n and_o cleanse_v yea_o some_o help_n as_o to_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v then_o offer_v therefore_o much_o more_o they_o that_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n when_o a_o person_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n and_o bring_v his_o offer_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v slay_v and_o the_o blood_n be_v put_v upon_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v atonement_n make_v for_o he_o and_o he_o may_v
god_n by_o a_o strict_a life_n they_o renounce_v the_o world_n spend_v their_o time_n in_o retirement_n abridge_v themselves_o of_o their_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n and_o live_v by_o such_o and_o such_o rule_n these_o and_o many_o more_o way_n have_v man_n invent_v to_o satisfy_v god_n withal_o but_o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o a_o moderate_a papist_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o god_n sufficere_fw-la quicquid_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la potuerit_fw-la sufficere_fw-la be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n all_o those_o way_n that_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o great_a god_n and_o if_o we_o summon_v ourselves_o to_o god_n tribunal_n and_o think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o just_a and_o holy_a he_o be_v we_o shall_v soon_o apprehend_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o be_v put_v off_o with_o such_o poor_a thing_n as_o man_n bring_v to_o he_o to_o satisfy_v he_o withal_o nothing_o less_o than_o god_n can_v satisfy_v god_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v available_a and_o herein_o do_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n appear_v that_o it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n may_v yet_o far_o appear_v from_o these_o consideration_n 1._o that_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v once_o make_v and_o but_o once_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o satisfaction_n make_v by_o it_o but_o one_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n be_v many_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o heathen_a be_v many_o but_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o offer_v once_o for_o all_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n he_o have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o for_o all_o once_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o great_a force_n in_o it_o as_o learned_a man_n observe_v it_o signify_v that_o what_o be_v once_o do_v be_v so_o perfect_a and_o complete_a that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v again_o nay_o that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o repeat_v it_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n comprehend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n in_o it_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o man_n in_o all_o age_n both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v a_o plain_a intimation_n that_o there_o be_v some_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o god_n must_v be_v pacify_v and_o that_o man_n have_v a_o apprehension_n that_o god_n can_v be_v pacify_v no_o other_o way_n now_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v the_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o which_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o but_o can_v never_o attain_v be_v attain_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o the_o world_n will_v fain_o have_v be_v at_o and_o attain_v be_v to_o pacify_v god_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v accomplish_v any_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n sacrifice_n be_v but_o one_o and_o yet_o by_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n he_o have_v for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 2._o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a there_o be_v nothing_o want_v in_o it_o of_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o complete_a 1._o the_o person_n who_o offer_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o without_o sin_n such_o a_o high_a priest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n first_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o christ_n need_v none_o of_o this_o for_o christ_n have_v no_o sin_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n in_o himself_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o as_o the_o person_n himself_o that_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a so_o the_o sacrifice_n itself_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o complete_a and_o that_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o heb._n 10.14_o by_o one_o offering_n have_v he_o perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v most_o perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v never_o have_v perfect_v other_o for_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o the_o effect_n can_v rise_v high_a than_o the_o cause_n therefore_o if_o christ_n offer_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a in_o itself_o it_o can_v not_o have_v perfect_v other_o but_o now_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o have_v perfect_v and_o for_o ever_o perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v that_o be_v christ_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n have_v perfect_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n there_o need_v be_v no_o more_o do_v to_o reconcile_v a_o person_n to_o god_n than_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v now_o if_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v we_o into_o perfect_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o lose_v it_o nor_o fall_v from_o it_o than_o it_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n this_o show_v we_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o encourage_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o the_o fourteen_o sermon_n sermon_n xv._o joh._n 15_o 1â—_n great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n to_o proceed_v a_o little_a far_o to_o show_v the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 3._o consid_fw-la 3_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o what_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n do_v require_v all_o that_o the_o law_n can_v require_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n thou_o shall_v undergo_v a_o double_a death_n death_n natural_a and_o death_n supernatural_a now_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n have_v undergo_v both_o these_o death_n he_o have_v undergo_v natural_a death_n and_o supernatural_a death_n all_o that_o divine_a justice_n can_v require_v be_v that_o the_o sinner_n shall_v undergo_v the_o utmost_a punishment_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o now_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v consummate_v suffering_n in_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n whatever_o the_o humane_a nature_n support_v by_o the_o deity_n can_v suffer_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v undergo_v therefore_o his_o satisfaction_n be_v adequate_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n 4._o we_o may_v see_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n in_o this_o that_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a christ_n in_o respect_n of_o some_o circumstance_n attend_v his_o satisfaction_n have_v pay_v and_o give_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v for_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o law_n do_v not_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v die_v the_o law_n require_v that_o man_n sin_v man_n shall_v die_v but_o now_o the_o person_n die_v and_o satisfy_v for_o we_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n have_v redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o neither_o 1_o do_v the_o law_n require_v that_o any_o person_n shall_v die_v but_o for_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n the_o language_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v now_o every_o soul_n be_v to_o bear_v his_o own_o iniquity_n neither_o 2_o do_v the_o law_n require_v such_o a_o death_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o so_o great_a efficacy_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v only_o able_a to_o abolish_v death_n but_o also_o be_v able_a to_o introduce_v life_n and_o that_o a_o life_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o terrene_a and_o earthly_a life_n which_o adam_n lose_v in_o these_o respect_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o therefore_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n christ_n have_v pay_v for_o we_o much_o more_o than_o we_o owe_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n pay_v by_o how_o much_o the_o vast_a and_o immense_a ocean_n excel_v the_o least_o drop_n let_v we_o learn_v then_o to_o have_v high_a thought_n of_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n
death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a sacrament_n or_o pledge_v which_o certify_v we_o that_o our_o death_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o if_o death_n have_v execute_v all_o its_o power_n and_o strength_n upon_o christ_n if_o death_n have_v pour_v out_o all_o its_o venom_n and_o malignity_n upon_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o remain_v in_o death_n to_o hurt_v we_o death_n have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o he_o put_v himself_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v above_o death_n free_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o death_n have_v do_v all_o that_o it_o can_v against_o christ_n it_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v against_o a_o poor_a believer_n it_o be_v true_a believer_n die_v still_o but_o yet_o their_o death_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o death_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o a_o more_o bless_a resurrection_n whatever_o be_v true_o formidable_a or_o terrible_a in_o death_n be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v most_o formidable_a in_o death_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n now_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n wrath_n for_o we_o death_n be_v not_o inflict_v upon_o believer_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v send_v to_o a_o believer_n in_o wrath_n that_o it_o be_v send_v in_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o a_o believer_n happiness_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o thing_n present_a thing_n to_o come_v life_n be_v you_o and_o death_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 22._o bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n rev._n 14._o death_n be_v a_o introduction_n to_o the_o saint_n unto_o their_o perfect_a and_o complete_a happiness_n the_o saint_n happiness_n be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o their_o happiness_n be_v complete_a and_o consummate_a in_o the_o next_o life_n when_o they_o be_v by_o death_n usher_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n consid_fw-la 11_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v into_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v man_n on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o we_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o may_v suffer_v and_o die_v for_o man_n this_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v have_v he_o not_o partake_v of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o have_v suffer_v for_o we_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o do_v he_o take_v on_o he_o our_o nature_n and_o become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n o_o what_o overcome_v love_n be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n that_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v for_o man_n have_v he_o always_o abide_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o it_o have_v not_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o suffer_v but_o therefore_o will_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o part_n of_o our_o passable_a and_o mortal_a flesh_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o consid_fw-la 12_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o because_o so_o great_a benefit_n accrue_v and_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n christ_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v and_o procure_v the_o great_a blessing_n for_o we_o to_o instance_n in_o a_o few_o brief_o 1._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n eph._n 1.14_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n by_o the_o cross_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n 3._o eternal_a life_n itself_o be_v the_o purchase_n of_o christ_n suffering_n rom._n 6._o ult_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o have_v another_o clear_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o eternal_a inheritance_n the_o inheritance_n which_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o heaven_n be_v purchase_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n those_o that_o be_v call_v may_v have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o purchase_a possession_n now_o in_o every_o purchase_n there_o must_v be_v a_o price_n there_o can_v be_v no_o purchase_n without_o a_o price_n the_o price_n therefore_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o former_a scripture_n 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o all_o that_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v and_o in_o general_a whatever_o blessing_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v all_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v apparent_a from_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_z the_o mercy_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v by_o my_o blood_n now_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v many_o great_a thing_n promise_v in_o it_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o and_o the_o like_a all_o these_o blessing_n be_v purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n great_a therefore_o must_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o his_o people_n since_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n such_o great_a and_o admirable_a privilege_n be_v purchase_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a charter_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a privilege_n whatever_o privilege_n belong_v to_o a_o believer_n they_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o covenant_n now_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v found_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n how_o precious_a then_o be_v that_o blood_n that_o purchase_v such_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o how_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o obtain_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o use_v if_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a in_o his_o suffering_n let_v we_o be_v exhort_v from_o hence_o to_o meditate_v much_o on_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n o_o it_o be_v well_o for_o we_o if_o we_o can_v take_v many_o a_o turn_n at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o
shall_v open_v that_o in_o several_a particular_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v into_o a_o nature_n so_o inferior_a to_o his_o own_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n that_o the_o eternal_a god_n shall_v join_v himself_o so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a this_o be_v that_o make_v bernard_n say_v when_o i_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o he_o who_o come_v expavesco_fw-la dignationis_fw-la magnitudinem_fw-la expavesco_fw-la i_o can_v comprehend_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o i_o consider_v to_o who_o he_o come_v i_o tremble_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o condescension_n to_o who_o be_v it_o that_o this_o great_a person_n come_v he_o come_v to_o we_o poor_a man_n who_o dwell_v in_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o will_v god_n indeed_o dwell_v with_o man_n yea_o he_o dwell_v with_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o dwell_v among_o we_o joh._n 1.14_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o only_o converse_v familiar_o and_o be_v see_v among_o man_n but_o he_o pitch_v his_o tent_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a flesh_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v god_n be_v in_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v once_o see_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v afterward_o give_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o in_o it_o as_o to_o dwell_v personal_o in_o it_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n call_v the_o flesh_n he_o assume_v his_o own_o flesh_n joh._n 6.53_o now_o consider_v it_o what_o a_o disproportion_n be_v there_o between_o god_n and_o our_o flesh_n yet_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n he_o who_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o who_o be_v god_n this_o very_a word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a expression_n one_o use_v to_o illustrate_v this_o although_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o humane_a flesh_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o person_n yet_o this_o be_v become_v god_n in_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o infinite_a goodness_n can_v move_v god_n to_o condescend_v so_o low_a as_o to_o take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o clothe_v himself_o with_o it_o 2._o the_o condescension_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v infect_v and_o when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n lie_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n let_v none_o mistake_v here_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v no_o taint_n or_o pollution_n of_o sin_n in_o it_o but_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o conceive_v of_o it_o the_o mass_n of_o humane_a nature_n out_o of_o which_o this_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n join_v himself_o to_o our_o nature_n that_o part_n or_o parcel_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o his_o person_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n or_o instant_n the_o union_n be_v make_v that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v assume_v be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v it_o sanctify_v before_o assume_v nor_o assume_v before_o sanctify_v but_o both_o be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n as_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v flesh_n so_o soon_o be_v it_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v any_o instant_n of_o time_n when_o that_o part_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o subsistence_n of_o its_o own_o before_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o person_n no_o but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o the_o same_o time_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o great_a condescension_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v part_n of_o our_o nature_n when_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n god_n who_o be_v purity_n and_o holiness_n itself_o may_v just_o have_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v such_o impurity_n as_o we_o he_o may_v just_o have_v disdain_v to_o have_v seek_v out_o a_o habitation_n for_o himself_o among_o such_o pollute_a creature_n none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o adam_n be_v exempt_a and_o free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o virgin_n herself_o who_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n now_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o and_o prepare_v for_o himself_o a_o habitation_n out_o of_o such_o a_o impure_a sink_n as_o our_o nature_n be_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o great_o commend_v the_o love_n and_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o condescension_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n together_o with_o its_o infirmity_n he_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o take_v flesh_n but_o he_o take_v passable_a mortal_a flesh_n such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v subject_n to_o suffer_v and_o death_n this_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o love_n for_o we_o must_v know_v the_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o christ_n humane_a nature_n can_v have_v prevent_v all_o suffering_n and_o death_n the_o godhead_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n can_v have_v make_v the_o humane_a nature_n impassable_a and_o above_o suffer_v therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n it_o be_v by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n propria_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la divinae_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la permittebatur_fw-la carni_fw-la pati_fw-la &_o operari_fw-la quae_fw-la propria_fw-la that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o humanity_n to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o itself_o the_o great_a end_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n now_o one_o be_v then_o say_v to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o another_o when_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a for_o such_o offence_n now_o suffer_v and_o death_n be_v the_o punishment_n due_a for_o sin_n by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n rom._n 5._o therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a love_n to_o we_o be_v not_o only_o willing_a to_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n isa_n 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o heal_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v our_o infirmity_n our_o infirmity_n have_v not_o be_v heal_v 4._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n condescension_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o veil_v for_o a_o time_n in_o our_o nature_n after_o he_o have_v assume_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v his_o empty_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.7_o we_o read_v it_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v he_o empty_v himself_o how_o do_v christ_n empty_v himself_o the_o former_a word_n compare_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v do_v acquaint_v we_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n now_o that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n there_o be_v his_o empty_n himself_o he_o may_v always_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n only_o without_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o if_o he_o will_v take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o may_v present_o and_o immediate_o show_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o
stand_v in_o such_o near_a relation_n to_o christ_n as_o to_o be_v his_o body_n a_o part_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o christ_n have_v preserve_v it_o and_o will_v preserve_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 18._o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n see_v here_o he_o call_v it_o his_o church_n he_o challenge_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o it_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v redeem_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o therefore_o the_o church_n stand_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n no_o wonder_n christ_n take_v such_o care_n of_o it_o learn_v from_o hence_o to_o who_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v our_o faithful_a omnipotent_a sympathize_v compassionate_a head_n that_o have_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n we_o have_v see_v and_o upon_o he_o we_o must_v depend_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v last_o use_v 5_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o ground_n to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n touch_v the_o certain_a glorification_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v already_o in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n man_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o the_o high_a state_n of_o glory_n god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.9_o now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n must_v be_v allow_v his_o pre-eminence_n the_o head_n have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o the_o member_n yet_o the_o member_n shall_v follow_v the_o head_n they_o shall_v have_v their_o measure_n of_o glory_n though_o not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o glory_n in_o heb._n 6._o ult_n we_o read_v how_o christ_n be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n as_o our_o forerunner_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n shall_v certain_o follow_v after_o it_o be_v the_o last_o passage_n in_o that_o last_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o joh._n 17._o ult_n it_o be_v the_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n say_v calvin_n upon_o this_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n if_o the_o father_n have_v glorify_v christ_n he_o will_v certain_o glorify_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o member_n only_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o all_o and_o i_o in_o they_o as_o we_o expect_v to_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n with_o which_o our_o head_n be_v embrace_v we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v in_o he_o we_o must_v see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o we_o we_o must_v have_v true_a and_o real_a union_n with_o he_o and_o if_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v to_o he_o than_o the_o love_n wherewith_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o in-being_a in_o he_o and_o then_o as_o the_o father_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o glorify_v he_o he_o will_v also_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o glorify_v we_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o sermon_n sermon_n vi._n eph._n 3._o vers_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o say_v that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 7._o the_o seven_o particular_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o incarnation_n be_v this_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v to_o its_o ancient_a purity_n integrity_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n cyril_n filius_fw-la dei_fw-la naturam_fw-la nostram_fw-la sibi_fw-la conjunxit_fw-la ut_fw-la eam_fw-la in_o se_fw-la primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la ad_fw-la pristinam_fw-la pulchritudinem_fw-la restitueret_fw-la cyril_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v join_v our_o nature_n to_o himself_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o may_v repair_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o restore_v our_o nature_n to_o its_o ancient_a beauty_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o adam_n have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n infect_v and_o corrupt_a man_n nature_n with_o the_o contagion_n and_o taint_n of_o original_a sin_n now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o incarnation_n have_v repair_v our_o nature_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o its_o primitive_a beauty_n and_o perfection_n the_o first_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n leave_v our_o nature_n under_o the_o contagion_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o incarnation_n take_v up_o our_o nature_n without_o sin_n and_o as_o the_o second_o adam_n represent_v our_o nature_n in_o himself_o pure_a and_o spotless_a such_o a_o highpriest_n become_v we_o who_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 9.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n although_o they_o be_v poor_a sinful_a creature_n in_o themselves_o groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o have_v this_o to_o glory_n in_o that_o their_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v without_o sin_n and_o present_v their_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.5_o he_o do_v not_o say_v in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o for_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v here_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o christ_n be_v without_o sin_n here_o on_o earth_n so_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n in_o heaven_n he_o present_v our_o nature_n pure_a and_o spotless_a before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o singular_a privilege_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v glory_v in_o christ_n their_o head_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o glory_n in_o of_o their_o own_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o glory_v in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o we_o boast_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n phil._n 3.3_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o boast_v in_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o glory_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o we_o glory_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n we_o glory_v and_o boast_v in_o this_o that_o we_o have_v that_o righteousness_n and_o perfection_n in_o our_o head_n which_o we_o have_v not_o in_o ourselves_o 8._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v mat._n 3._o ult_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n incarnate_a after_o he_o be_v make_v man_n god_n the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o eternal_a generation_n so_o he_o be_v eternal_o his_o delight_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o prov._n 8.30_o i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n now_o that_o which_o we_o be_v far_a to_o consider_v be_v as_o the_o father_n delight_v in_o the_o son_n as_o his_o eternal_a son_n so_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o incarnate_a when_o make_v man_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o son_n when_o clothe_v with_o our_o nature_n the_o eternal_a son_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o father_n delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o the_o son_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o the_o love_n delight_n and_o complacency_n of_o the_o father_n redound_v and_o overflow_v if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o unto_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v joh._n 3.35_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o how_o do_v he_o love_v he_o not_o only_o as_o the_o son_n simple_o consider_v but_o he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n incarnate_a he_o love_v he_o as_o the_o son_n come_v into_o our_o nature_n he_o love_v he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n to_o open_v this_o a_o little_a
we_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o fit_a mediator_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o so_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o have_v interest_n in_o both_o party_n he_o may_v bring_v god_n and_o man_n together_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o mediator_n have_v this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o he_o luk._n 2.17_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n christ_n you_o know_v signify_v the_o anoint_a under_o the_o old_a testament_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v anoint_v now_o christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n in_o general_n and_o those_o three_o office_n in_o particular_a of_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o also_o be_v anoint_v christ_n unction_n or_o anoint_v proper_o belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n act._n 10.38_o god_n anoint_a jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n and_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o agree_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o christ_n anoint_v proper_o respect_v his_o humane_a nature_n as_o god_n he_o need_v not_o any_o anoint_v for_o he_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v proper_o anoint_v as_o man_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o this_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o plenitude_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yea_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o dwell_v personal_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v whereby_o he_o be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n christ_n be_v to_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n have_v his_o humanity_n fill_v with_o all_o habitual_a grace_n and_o also_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divinity_n inhabit_v personal_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n so_o that_o christ_n assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n anoint_v it_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o grace_n lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o judicious_a divine_a that_o we_o may_v more_o firm_o believe_v chemnitius_n chemnitius_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v a_o nature_n that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o and_o near_o akin_a with_o we_o by_o which_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divinity_n he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n that_o as_o by_o humane_a nature_n in_o adam_n sin_n and_o death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o by_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o life_n may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o world_n 2._o as_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o work_n of_o mediatorship_n in_o general_a so_o by_o the_o incarnation_n christ_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v as_o it_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o those_o three_o great_a office_n of_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 1._o the_o lord_n jesus_n assume_v man_n nature_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n the_o interpreter_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n they_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n mind_n and_o will_n to_o the_o people_n the_o lord_n jesus_n undertake_v our_o nature_n be_v the_o great_a messenger_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o father_n counsel_n he_o have_v reveal_v the_o whole_a will_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o heb._n 1.2_o god_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n joh._n 15.15_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o you_o shall_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v affright_v at_o his_o presence_n and_o terrify_v with_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o they_o from_o mount_n sinai_n and_o say_v let_v not_o god_n speak_v to_o we_o but_o let_v moses_n speak_v to_o we_o exod._n 20.19_o therefore_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v our_o nature_n and_o appear_v visible_o in_o flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n like_o one_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o organ_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o this_o be_v one_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o peter_n martyr_n have_v observe_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o be_v please_v to_o take_v up_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o may_v perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o it_o therefore_o be_v christ_n call_v rom._n 15.8_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n that_o be_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v some_o controversy_n among_o divine_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a christ_n as_o man_n have_v all_o thing_n make_v know_v to_o he_o that_o do_v concern_v our_o salvation_n now_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o man_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o have_v faithful_o reveal_v to_o his_o people_n joh._n 17.8_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o christ_n as_o man_n receive_v all_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o give_v out_o all_o to_o the_o church_n thus_o his_o incarnation_n prepare_v he_o for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v man_n nature_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n two_o great_a work_n be_v incumbent_a on_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o people_n 2._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n 1._o one_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o make_v atonement_n so_o heb._n 8.3_o every_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n 2._o another_o office_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v samuel_n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o assume_v our_o nature_n be_v qualify_v to_o perform_v both_o these_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n 1._o christ_n by_o his_o incarnation_n be_v fit_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n god_n take_v no_o delight_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n and_o cattle_n sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n thou_o will_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v a_o true_a humane_a body_n and_o offer_v himself_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o christ_n be_v priest_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v so_o vers_fw-la 28._o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o christ_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o person_n subsist_v in_o both_o nature_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o concourse_n of_o both_o nature_n the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o satisfaction_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v the_o nature_n suffer_v and_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o sanctify_a the_o suffering_n of_o the_o humanity_n the_o divinity_n be_v in_o the_o humanity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o offering_n that_o body_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o suffer_v and_o dye_v be_v the_o body_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n it_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o god_n the_o godhead_n do_v personal_o inhabit_v in_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o suffering_n although_o the_o godhead_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v but_o do_v rest_n and_o suspend_v its_o operation_n for_o a_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v liberty_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o suffer_v for_o if_o the_o godhead_n shall_v have_v put_v forth_o its_o operation_n as_o it_o may_v it_o can_v have_v hinder_v all_o passion_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n yet_o the_o personal_a union_n always_o remain_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v always_o retain_v and_o keep_v the_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o personal_a union_n in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o he_o
my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o father_n love_n second_o christ_n suffer_v natural_a death_n his_o humane_a soul_n be_v true_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n now_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v that_o law_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n by_o suffer_v the_o penalty_n of_o that_o law_n have_v full_o deliver_v his_o people_n from_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v because_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o divine_a judgement_n in_o that_o day_n adam_n fall_v and_o sin_v humane_a nature_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a perdition_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o assume_v humane_a nature_n and_o afterward_o do_v assume_v it_o that_o so_o man_n may_v not_o die_v the_o death_n and_o the_o same_o learned_a man_n have_v another_o expression_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n because_o humane_a nature_n be_v deprave_v and_o lose_v so_o that_o it_o become_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n therefore_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o lieu_n thereof_o be_v please_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n assume_v to_o condemn_v sin_n and_o abolish_v death_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n restore_v humane_a nature_n to_o righteousness_n life_n and_o happiness_n christ_n have_v dye_v for_o sin_n once_o die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o rom._n 6.9_o 10._o our_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n o_o let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n these_o thing_n be_v the_o most_o solid_a ground_n of_o comfort_n our_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o death_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n it_o be_v possess_v of_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o bring_v to_o perfect_a happiness_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v already_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n into_o our_o nature_n christ_n do_v already_o stand_v possess_v of_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o believer_n that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o part_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n set_v above_o sorrow_n misery_n and_o death_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o great_a happiness_n they_o can_v wish_v or_o long_a for_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v assure_v they_o shall_v be_v possess_v of_o the_o same_o happiness_n in_o their_o measure_n which_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o this_o christ_n assure_v they_o of_o joh._n 17.22_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n as_o he_o be_v his_o natural_a and_o coessential_a son_n this_o he_o speak_v of_o vers_n 5._o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v a_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n have_v a_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o as_o man_n and_o mediator_n now_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o man_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_n so_o that_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v participate_v and_o share_v in_o it_o in_o their_o measure_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o calvin_n observe_v upon_o that_o text_n the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o perfect_a happiness_n be_v so_o express_v and_o set_v forth_o in_o christ_n that_o nothing_o be_v confine_v to_o christ_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v therefore_o enrich_v that_o he_o may_v enrich_v believer_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n share_v in_o glory_n in_o common_a only_o reserve_v the_o difference_n between_o head_n and_o member_n christ_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n believer_n have_v glory_n as_o member_n christ_n glorification_n be_v the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o our_o glorification_n for_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n and_o be_v now_o in_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o those_o misery_n we_o be_v now_o obnoxious_a to_o whenas_o we_o be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n eph._n 5.30_o and_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n the_o church_n be_v so_o near_o relate_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a christ_n shall_v leave_v they_o under_o those_o misery_n they_o be_v now_o subject_a unto_o 17._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o incarnation_n appear_v in_o this_o in_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o incarnation_n all_o the_o elect_n shall_v have_v a_o stand_a monument_n before_o their_o eye_n wherein_o they_o may_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o transcendency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o proposition_n be_v this_o because_o the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n shall_v not_o be_v dissolve_v in_o heaven_n the_o humane_a nature_n shall_v remain_v and_o abide_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o the_o three_o person_n father_n son_n and_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o this_o one_o essence_n of_o god_n so_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o now_o we_o can_v and_o this_o will_v be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v see_v our_o nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o see_v how_o near_o our_o nature_n be_v take_v unto_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o head_n the_o hypostatical_a or_o personal_a union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mystical_a union_n viz._n of_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n god_n have_v take_v a_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n into_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o and_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o we_o have_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o now_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n our_o head_n be_v advance_v unto_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v carry_v in_o that_o great_a text_n joh._n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v to_o gaze_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o learned_a divine_a express_v it_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n as_o if_o so_o be_v this_o will_v be_v heaven_n enough_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n their_o head_n be_v possess_v of_o and_o what_o glory_n be_v this_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n certain_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n christ_n have_v glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 17.5_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n now_o all_o the_o elect_n shall_v see_v and_o behold_v his_o glory_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n and_o how_o so_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v forth_o through_o his_o humanity_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n now_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v that_o person_n who_o have_v assume_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v true_a god_n and_o to_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v true_a god_n and_o have_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n in_o he_o so_o the_o elect_a in_o heaven_n shall_v see_v the_o humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n therefore_o be_v it_o add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n for_o
weigh_v and_o ponder_v these_o thing_n you_o may_v well_o cry_v out_o o_o the_o depth_n o_o the_o depth_n of_o christ_n love_n 3._o the_o three_o particular_a be_v this_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o in_o this_o work_n as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v and_o what_o he_o do_v be_v free_a and_o voluntary_a of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o necessity_n compel_v he_o thereunto_o but_o what_o he_o voluntary_o bring_v himself_o under_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n be_v much_o set_v upon_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n heb._n 10.7_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v luk._n 12.50_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v most_o intent_n upon_o this_o work_n yea_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o his_o will_n his_o divine_a and_o humane_a will_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o here_o i_o shall_v show_v a_o little_a how_o there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o christ_n will_n his_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o this_o work_n 1._o christ_n as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o for_o though_o he_o pray_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n 12.27_o joh._n 12.27_o and_o thereby_o show_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v yet_o present_o he_o add_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n nevertheless_o for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n hereby_o plain_o declare_v that_o although_o the_o verity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v a_o natural_a averseness_n in_o it_o from_o suffer_v yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n that_o that_o love_n overcome_v that_o inclination_n of_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o that_o natural_a averseness_n rather_o which_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n though_o nature_n will_v have_v abhor_v suffer_v and_o spare_v itself_o take_v it_o as_o to_o its_o natural_a inclination_n and_o tendency_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o his_o father_n and_o we_o that_o it_o make_v he_o lay_v aside_o the_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o break_v through_o that_o natural_a averseness_n that_o be_v in_o humane_a nature_n from_o suffering_n 2._o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o true_a man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o die_v and_o suffer_v even_o in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o have_v assume_v the_o divinity_n do_v not_o suffer_v can_v not_o suffer_v but_o the_o person_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n as_o well_o as_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o that_o nature_n of_o we_o which_o he_o assume_v joh._n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o sanctify_a himself_o by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n so_o be_v this_o text_n general_o expound_v by_o divine_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o to_o suffer_v well_o but_o how_o do_v christ_n sanctify_v himself_o he_o sanctify_a himself_o in_o that_o nature_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v and_o dye_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o humane_a name_n therefore_o it_o be_v in_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o o_o but_o who_o be_v the_o person_n sanctify_v all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v i_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o no_o mere_a creature_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o that_o be_v god_n can_v say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o christ_n therefore_o as_o he_o be_v god_n or_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n sanctify_v himself_o as_o man_n to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v that_o expression_n heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v even_o by_o the_o offering_n up_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v the_o will_v here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o context_n now_o than_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n will_n as_o he_o be_v god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n so_o they_o have_v but_o one_o will._n now_o by_o the_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v we_o sanctify_v by_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n shall_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v willing_a to_o offer_v himself_o up_o for_o the_o son_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n after_o this_o sort_n lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v the_o concourse_n of_o both_o will_n in_o christ_n the_o humane_a and_o divine_a will_n in_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v how_o willing_a how_o infinite_o willing_a christ_n be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o offer_v himself_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n lie_v whole_o in_o this_o work_n both_o his_o will_n his_o will_n as_o god_n and_o his_o will_n as_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n of_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o 4._o the_o four_o particular_a be_v this_o as_o christ_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v up_o his_o life_n for_o we_o so_o he_o do_v actual_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.24_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o be_v he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o give_v himself_o actual_o for_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o his_o life_n a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o eph._n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n in_o every_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v the_o thing_n sacrifice_v the_o altar_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o oblation_n or_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n now_o christ_n do_v actual_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o he_o must_v be_v slay_v there_o and_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o altar_n thus_o christ_n give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o he_o actual_o offer_v himself_o to_o divine_a justice_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.25_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o that_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o death_n deliver_v up_o to_o death_n and_o suffering_n by_o the_o father_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o his_o own_o voluntary_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n once_o for_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10.10_o by_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n make_v a_o offering_n or_o oblation_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o father_n heb._n 9.26_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o the_o meaning_n be_v christ_n have_v appear_v in_o our_o nature_n to_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v sin_n by_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n 5._o the_o five_o and_o last_o particular_a be_v this_o that_o christ_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o intend_v it_o as_o a_o price_n and_o ransom_n to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o socinian_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o christian_a religion_n can_v bear_v this_o they_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o a_o price_n or_o ransom_n or_o by_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o atone_v god_n for_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v they_o tell_v
doubt_a christian_n who_o be_v concern_v about_o their_o salvation_n other_o man_n be_v concern_v about_o their_o temporal_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n but_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o serious_a soul_n be_v to_o secure_v their_o salvation_n now_o these_o consideration_n may_v be_v of_o great_a use_n unto_o such_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o sermon_n sermon_n ii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n i_o dispatch_v the_o two_o first_o particular_n 1._o i_o open_v the_o import_n of_o the_o phrase_n what_o this_o phrase_n do_v import_v for_o a_o man_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o i_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o i_o proceed_v to_o speak_v something_o to_o the_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n whereas_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.10_o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n when_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n how_o be_v these_o two_o to_o be_v reconcile_v i_o shall_v lay_v down_o several_a particular_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o which_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v lay_v down_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n when_o he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o find_v we_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n although_o some_o of_o the_o elect_n who_o then_o live_v when_o christ_n suffer_v be_v already_o reconcile_v to_o god_n yet_o consider_v they_o and_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n so_o in_o the_o text_n before_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o also_o it_o appear_v from_o another_o text_n col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n sin_n be_v a_o plain_a rebellion_n against_o god_n sin_n be_v a_o fight_v against_o he_o a_o perfect_a opposition_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o opposite_a be_v the_o sinner_n to_o god_n will_v and_o so_o much_o bend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n and_o hate_v god_n because_o god_n will_v cross_n his_o will_n now_o when_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n when_o we_o stand_v in_o this_o direct_a opposition_n and_o desiance_n to_o god_n even_o than_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o whilst_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o those_o who_o be_v call_v sinner_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v call_v enemy_n in_o the_o 10._o verse_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n every_o sinner_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n christ_n therefore_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n 2._o the_o second_o particular_a to_o clear_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v this_o though_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o enemy_n unto_o god_n yet_o in_o some_o sense_n god_n account_v we_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o friend_n how_o so_o not_o as_o be_v friend_n to_o he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o have_v any_o love_n or_o affection_n for_o god_n but_o that_o god_n have_v good_a will_n and_o kindness_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a text_n to_o clear_v this_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v this_o expression_n amatis_fw-la etsi_fw-la nondum_fw-la quidem_fw-la amantibus_fw-la sed_fw-la tamen_fw-la jam_fw-la amatis_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n although_o not_o for_o such_o friend_n as_o do_v already_o love_v he_o yet_o for_o such_o friend_n as_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n belove_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o die_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o particular_a to_o clear_v it_o be_v this_o christ_n death_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o friend_n and_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n col._n 1.22_o you_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n inimicis_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la pro_fw-la amiciss_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la pro_fw-la acquirendis_fw-la scil_n ut_fw-la amicos_fw-la faceret_fw-la ex_fw-la inimicis_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o otherwise_o die_v for_o his_o friend_n than_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o friend_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o friend_n who_o be_v enemy_n before_o and_o christ_n death_n be_v influential_a to_o make_v we_o the_o friend_n of_o god_n or_o to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o he_o these_o two_o way_n 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v abolish_v and_o take_v away_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v express_o that_o christ_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n by_o his_o cross_n eph._n 2.16_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o that_o be_v have_v take_v away_o the_o enemity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v infinite_o offend_v with_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n now_o christ_n offer_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o god_n be_v pacify_v and_o appease_v the_o enmity_n that_o god_n have_v against_o we_o be_v now_o slay_v and_o take_v quite_o away_o god_n have_v now_o no_o more_o against_o we_o there_o be_v now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o now_o the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o be_v slay_v and_o remove_v there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o whilst_o two_o person_n remain_v unreconciled_a they_o can_v cordial_o love_v one_o another_o whilst_o the_o difference_n remain_v there_o be_v heat_n and_o animosity_n heart_n burn_n one_o against_o another_o but_o when_o the_o difference_n be_v take_v up_o then_o there_o be_v a_o foundation_n lay_v for_o love_n and_o friendship_n so_o in_o this_o case_n so_o long_o as_o we_o apprehend_v that_o god_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o we_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v we_o for_o they_o this_o drive_v we_o far_o from_o god_n we_o can_v love_v he_o whilst_o we_o be_v under_o such_o apprehension_n but_o when_o we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o will_v not_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n this_o lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o friendship_n then_o be_v we_o engage_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o in_o way_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o thereby_o slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o 2._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o do_v renovate_v and_o change_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o natural_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o they_o against_o god_n and_o incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o god_n tit._n 3.5_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o through_o jesus_n
expose_v we_o to_o divine_a wrathhence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2.3_o and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.8_o 9_o wrath_n be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n now_o christ_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n turn_v away_o this_o wrath_n from_o we_o he_o it_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o divine_a wrath_n isa_n 63.3_o and_o christ_n bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o we_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o wrath_n hence_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o rom._n 5.9_o and_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o he_o 1_o thess_n 1._o ult_n jesus_n that_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v 2._o the_o second_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o procure_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o thus_o in_o those_o know_a word_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v shed_v on_o purpose_n to_o procure_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o do_v procure_v pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o we_o eph._n 1.7_o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n one_o great_a fruit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n be_v that_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n of_o he_o we_o shall_v have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n therefore_o in_o the_o text_n mention_v before_o it_o be_v say_v who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n rom._n 3.25_o the_o meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v satisfaction_n through_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n thereupon_o he_o give_v forth_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o we_o 3._o the_o three_o effect_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v eternal_a life_n christ_n by_o his_o satisfaction_n procure_v eternal_a life_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o read_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o eternal_a inheritance_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.15_o christ_n suffering_n be_v not_o only_o satisfactory_a but_o they_o be_v also_o meritorious_a christ_n suffering_n do_v not_o only_o turn_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n from_o we_o but_o they_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o eternal_a life_n for_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5._o ult_n the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n active_a and_o passive_a be_v operative_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o use_v 1_o see_v what_o infinite_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n for_o 1._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o be_v liable_a to_o answer_v to_o divine_a justice_n in_o our_o own_o person_n divine_a justice_n will_v be_v satisfy_v one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v it_o that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o god_n be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n rom._n 3.26_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v fatisfie_v for_o we_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v forth_o thence_o till_o we_o have_v pay_v the_o uttermost_a farthing_n 2._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n divine_a wrath_n still_o hang_v over_o we_o it_o be_v christ_n only_o that_o by_o his_o satisfaction_n pacify_v and_o turn_v away_o god_n wrath_n therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n infinite_a and_o unsupportable_a wrath_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n every_o moment_n and_o will_v assure_o fall_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o it_o may_v do_v so_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v upon_o he_o joh._n 3._o ult_n 3._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o can_v have_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v by_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v procure_v we_o be_v liable_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n justice_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o all_o our_o sin_n will_v certain_o come_v in_o against_o we_o to_o condemn_v we_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n 4._o without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n we_o can_v make_v out_o no_o title_n to_o eternal_a life_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n eph._n 1.14_o heaven_n be_v the_o purchase_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n suffering_n we_o can_v have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n 1._o let_v we_o labour_n to_o see_v our_o infinite_a need_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o never_o see_v the_o worth_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n till_o first_o we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v person_n o_o let_v we_o be_v more_o deep_o sensible_a what_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n have_v against_o we_o as_o we_o be_v sinner_n we_o be_v condemn_v person_n in_o law_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v this_o be_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n o_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o be_v deep_o sensible_a of_o this_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o need_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n 2._o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n satisfaction_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v paul_n say_v that_o he_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1_o cor._n 2.2_o you_o will_v say_v why_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o crucify_a christ_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o atonement_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o unto_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n there_o be_v no_o pacify_v of_o a_o angry_a god_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o it_o be_v faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o give_v we_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o atonement_n him_n have_v god_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n we_o must_v therefore_o close_o with_o a_o crucify_a christ_n by_o faith_n cast_v a_o aspect_n of_o faith_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n offer_v himself_o up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v faith_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o must_v procure_v reconciliation_n for_o we_o joh._n 3.14_o 15._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n christ_n be_v lift_v up_o as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v lift_v up_o it_o be_v their_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o bring_v heal_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sting_v by_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n and_o it_o be_v our_o look_v upon_o a_o crucify_a christ_n by_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n cast_v a_o aspect_n of_o faith_n upon_o christ_n as_o crucify_v and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n that_o must_v bring_v salvation_n to_o we_o who_o be_v sinner_n and_o who_o deserve_v to_o perish_v as_o we_o be_v such_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o sermon_n sermon_n iu._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o several_a distinct_a and_o particular_a proposition_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n and_o here_o the_o proposition_n that_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o
be_v there_o be_v none_o above_o he_o who_o will_v he_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n job_n 21.15_o who_o be_v the_o almighty_a that_o we_o shall_v serve_v he_o this_o be_v the_o language_n of_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v virtual_o the_o language_n of_o every_o sin_n every_o sin_n be_v a_o disavow_v of_o god_n authority_n it_o be_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o a_o renounce_n god_n authority_n 3._o man_n by_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v virtual_o and_o interpretative_o cast_v off_o god_n authority_n so_o he_o do_v proper_o and_o formal_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o subjection_n unto_o god_n god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o law_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o he_o do_v plain_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o in_o many_o place_n jer._n 11.7_o 8._o for_o i_o earnest_o protest_v to_o your_o father_n in_o the_o day_n that_o i_o bring_v they_o up_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n rise_v early_o and_o protest_v say_v obey_v my_o voice_n here_o be_v god_n command_n but_o what_o follow_v yet_o they_o obey_v not_o but_o walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n sin_n be_v a_o perfect_a cast_v off_o of_o the_o creature_n subjection_n unto_o god_n 4._o another_o account_n upon_o which_o sin_n be_v so_o displease_v unto_o god_n be_v this_o man_n by_o sin_n prefer_v his_o own_o will_n before_o his_o creator_n will_n god_n have_v declare_v this_o or_o that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o law_n of_o he_o but_o man_n will_n lie_v cross_a and_o contrary_a hereunto_o and_o when_o man_n sin_n he_o make_v god_n will_n to_o stoop_v to_o his_o will_n now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n who_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n prefer_v his_o own_o private_a will_n above_o the_o supreme_a and_o sovereign_a will_n of_o his_o maker_n 5._o sin_n be_v most_o displease_v unto_o god_n upon_o this_o account_n because_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n and_o refer_v all_o to_o himself_o man_n when_o he_o sin_n seek_v not_o to_o please_v god_n but_o seek_v to_o please_v himself_o only_o and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n now_o as_o the_o quintessence_n of_o holiness_n lie_v in_o love_n to_o god_n so_o the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o sin_n lie_v in_o self-love_n now_o when_o man_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o self-love_n and_o self-pleasing_a he_o be_v perfect_o carry_v off_o from_o god_n as_o his_o last_o end_n and_o whole_o centre_n in_o himself_o and_o when_o man_n make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n what_o do_v he_o do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v make_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o himself_o for_o what_o be_v more_o proper_a to_o god_n than_o this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o end_n to_o make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n be_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n and_o the_o last_o end_n now_o man_n by_o sin_n make_v himself_o he_o last_o end_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n make_v himself_o a_o god_n to_o himself_o if_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o dethrone_v god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o god_n instead_o of_o god_n this_o must_v needs_o render_v sin_n most_o displease_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o offend_v with_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o 5._o the_o five_o proposition_n be_v man_n have_v sin_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o word_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n i_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o that_o dispute_n whether_o or_o no_o god_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a power_n may_v not_o have_v pardon_v sin_n without_o satisfaction_n this_o be_v a_o question_n much_o agitate_a but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o controversy_n and_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o lay_v down_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o take_v in_o by_o all_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v just_a incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n god_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a god_n so_o he_o love_v righteousness_n psal_n 11.7_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n and_o in_o that_o place_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v that_o god_n punish_v wicked_a man_n for_o in_o the_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v it_o be_v say_v upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o then_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v in_o those_o word_n for_o the_o righteous_a god_n love_v righteousness_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n nature_n incline_v he_o to_o deal_v righteous_o with_o man_n tribuere_fw-la justitia_fw-la est_fw-la suum_fw-la cuique_fw-la tribuere_fw-la it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o justice_n to_o distribute_v to_o every_o man_n his_o own_o therefore_o since_o punishment_n belong_v to_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n to_o measure_v out_o to_o they_o what_o they_o do_v deserve_v to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o man_n stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o creature_n unto_o god_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n be_v under_o a_o law_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o maker_n god_n have_v also_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o man_n by_o give_v he_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v in_o case_n man_n sin_n against_o the_o duty_n which_o he_o be_v under_o as_o a_o creature_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n against_o that_o obligation_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o creator_n in_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o so_o excellent_a a_o be_v man_n in_o so_o do_v sin_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n and_o god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o rector_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o obliquity_n in_o man_n and_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o man_n for_o violate_v the_o law_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n the_o plain_a meaning_n i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o god_n be_v high_o offend_v with_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o testify_v his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n by_o execute_v his_o judgement_n in_o a_o open_a manner_n many_o time_n even_o as_o by_o a_o hand_n from_o heaven_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o finger_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o god_n do_v testify_v and_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n his_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n so_o rom._n 1._o ult_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o judgement_n of_o god_n i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o just_a and_o upright_a determination_n of_o god_n the_o dictate_v of_o the_o divine_a understanding_n to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n determine_v what_o be_v just_a what_o be_v fit_a and_o equal_a this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a understanding_n determine_v that_o man_n sin_v he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o that_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o understanding_n determine_v as_o just_a fit_a and_o equal_a that_o man_n sin_v shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n there_o be_v a_o condignity_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n that_o require_v punishment_n so_o that_o either_o god_n must_v go_v contrary_a to_o what_o his_o infinite_a and_o most_o unerring_a wisdom_n determine_v to_o be_v right_a fit_a and_o equal_a or_o else_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n therefore_o that_o must_v not_o be_v do_v which_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n think_v just_a fit_a and_o equal_a shall_v be_v do_v or_o else_o the_o person_n that_o sin_n must_v fall_v under_o punishment_n now_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 2.2_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o this_o
be_v when_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o very_a judgement_n of_o he_o in_o inflict_a death_n upon_o the_o sinner_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n that_o be_v god_n in_o determine_v to_o punish_v man_n for_o sin_n determine_v according_a to_o right_n and_o equity_n god_n be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a and_o severe_a in_o so_o do_v but_o he_o do_v determine_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o cause_n now_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a god_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n will_v appear_v from_o three_o consideration_n 1._o god_n hate_v sin_n infinite_o jer._n 44.4_o o_o do_v not_o that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o i_o hate_v sin_n be_v that_o abominable_a thing_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n arise_v from_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o nature_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o liberty_n to_o god_n for_o he_o to_o hate_v sin_n or_o not_o to_o hate_v it_o god_n hate_v sin_n necessary_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v it_o as_o he_o be_v necessary_o holy_a so_o he_o do_v necessary_o hate_v sin_n now_o if_o god_n do_v hate_v sin_n if_o he_o hate_v it_o infinite_o if_o he_o hate_v it_o necessary_o than_o he_o can_v to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v a_o infinite_a aversation_n from_o it_o for_o what_o we_o hate_v we_o have_v a_o perfect_a aversation_n from_o and_o if_o god_n have_v a_o infinite_a aversation_n from_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o he_o have_v because_o he_o hate_v it_o how_o shall_v he_o manifest_v and_o declare_v this_o aversation_n but_o by_o punish_v of_o it_o this_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o the_o text_n i_o mention_v before_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n hate_v sin_n infinite_o and_o have_v all_o along_o manifest_v this_o his_o hatred_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v execute_v in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o drown_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o burn_a of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n by_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n the_o swallow_v up_o of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o all_o those_o remarkable_a judgement_n which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v these_o but_o so_o many_o infallible_a proof_n of_o god_n hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o it_o his_o nature_n be_v set_v against_o it_o and_o he_o declare_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o the_o judgement_n he_o inflict_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o just_a god_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n this_o also_o will_v evince_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n that_o be_v inlay_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o there_o be_v corrective_a or_o punitive_a justice_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o punish_v man_n when_o they_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o a_o avenge_a eye_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o eye_n as_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o man_n evil_a action_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o avenge_v they_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n in_o common_a who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o text_n i_o mention_v before_o rom._n 1._o ult_n as_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a justice_n in_o god_n so_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n retain_v some_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o common_a notion_n that_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o i_o think_v we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v indelible_a that_o god_n be_v just_a most_o just_a and_o as_o he_o be_v just_a so_o he_o be_v incline_v to_o render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o this_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o he_o will_v render_v to_o all_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o this_o at_o large_a rom._n 2.5_o etc._n etc._n but_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasurest_n up_o to_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o do_v this_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n consist_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n who_o will_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well_o do_v seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v contentious_a and_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a but_o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o one_o that_o work_v good_a this_o be_v the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o forego_n verse_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o man_n have_v some_o sense_n of_o this_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o for_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v inexcusable_a o_o man_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o judge_v what_o be_v it_o that_o man_n judge_v they_o judge_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n man_n have_v this_o judgement_n in_o themselves_o that_o when_o they_o sin_v they_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o as_o this_o impression_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o god_n be_v just_a so_o man_n be_v under_o some_o fear_n and_o expectation_n of_o punishment_n after_o they_o have_v sin_v upon_o this_o account_n because_o god_n be_v just_a hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n tell_v cain_n in_o case_n thou_o do_v evil_a sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n gen._n 4.7_o sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n no_o soon_o do_v a_o man_n commit_v sin_n but_o conscience_n if_o it_o be_v awaken_v will_v tell_v he_o present_o that_o punishment_n be_v due_a for_o that_o sin_n now_o these_o three_o consideration_n show_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a so_o his_o nature_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n 2._o the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v true_a and_o faithful_a to_o his_o word_n incline_v he_o to_o punish_v sin_n god_n threaten_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o man_n sin_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n now_o god_n must_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o word_n this_o be_v certain_a god_n decree_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o he_o can_v decree_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_a god_n have_v therefore_o just_o decree_v to_o punish_v sin_n and_o manifest_v that_o decree_n in_o his_o word_n of_o threaten_a god_n must_v be_v true_a to_o his_o own_o decree_n and_o his_o word_n in_o punish_v man_n when_o he_o sin_v pertinent_a to_o this_o be_v that_o passage_n which_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o a_o learned_a man_n god_n say_v he_o can_v act_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o will_n now_o god_n will_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o this_o be_v just_a that_o the_o punishment_n and_o all_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a by_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v suffer_v and_o undergo_v hence_o he_o infer_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v always_o true_a that_o god_n can_v not_o have_v deliver_v mankind_n from_o misery_n but_o by_o a_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o all_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v to_o be_v undergo_v shall_v be_v undergo_v nolle_fw-la dei_fw-la posse_fw-la velle_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la nolle_fw-la god_n can_v not_o because_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v not_o because_o he_o have_v determine_v that_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n do_v denounce_v shall_v be_v undergo_v and_o inflict_v it_o be_v a_o good_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n justa_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la potentiam_fw-la dei_fw-la omne_fw-la ei_fw-la possibilia_fw-la font_n quod_fw-la adjustitiam_fw-la possibilia_fw-la sola_fw-la quae_fw-la
justa_fw-la as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o god_n but_o as_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n nothing_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o be_v just_a therefore_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o that_o most_o just_o to_o punish_v sin_n god_n can_v not_o but_o punish_v sin_n 6._o the_o six_o proposition_n be_v that_o god_n be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a do_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v salve_v and_o man_n not_o perish_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o we_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26._o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v plain_o this_o to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v be_v just_a too_o therefore_o that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a and_o just_a both_o at_o once_o god_n find_v out_o a_o way_n how_o he_o may_v forgive_v sin_n and_o yet_o his_o justice_n not_o be_v prejudice_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o ransom_n for_o we_o that_o so_o christ_n bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o we_o deserve_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v in_o what_o christ_n suffer_v and_o yet_o his_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o remit_v the_o punishment_n to_o we_o he_o have_v god_n ordain_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n say_v the_o apostle_n god_n remit_v sin_n free_o as_o to_o we_o and_o so_o his_o mercy_n be_v glorify_v as_o to_o we_o and_o yet_o he_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o his_o justice_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o thus_o mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v meet_v together_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o psal_n 85.10_o god_n have_v find_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o sweet_a reconciliation_n between_o those_o two_o seem_a contrary_a attribute_n the_o justice_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n this_o be_v elegant_o set_v forth_o by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v a_o controversy_n or_o a_o strife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o the_o justice_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n misericordiam_fw-la altercatio_fw-la est_fw-la inter_fw-la dei_fw-la justitiam_fw-la &_o misericordiam_fw-la but_o this_o strife_n be_v end_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o in_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o all_o that_o it_o do_v desire_v divine_a justice_n say_v if_o adam_n die_v not_o i_o be_o lose_v and_o mercy_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n say_v if_o adam_n do_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n one_o way_n or_o other_o i_o be_o lose_v now_o christ_n interpose_v by_o his_o death_n each_o of_o these_o attribute_n have_v what_o they_o do_v desire_v learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o justice_n use_v 1_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v of_o sin_n psal_n 98.9_o with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n ezek._n 18.29_o be_v not_o my_o way_n equal_a be_v not_o your_o way_n unequal_a the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v full_a of_o equity_n when_o god_n punish_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o great_a equity_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o there_o be_v that_o demerit_n in_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v that_o holiness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o punish_v sin_n sin_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n infinite_o evil_a not_o that_o it_o be_v simple_o and_o in_o itself_o so_o but_o sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v infinite_o evil_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o be_v bonum_fw-la infinitum_fw-la a_o infinite_a good_a god_n also_o who_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n see_v how_o much_o the_o sinner_n have_v violate_v the_o law_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n judge_n it_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a thing_n that_o sinner_n shall_v undergo_v punishment_n therefore_o no_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o quarrel_v with_o god_n and_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o he_o for_o inflict_a punishment_n upon_o he_o because_o of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v god_n have_v determine_v this_o in_o his_o infinite_a understanding_n it_o be_v the_o upright_a and_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n that_o the_o sinner_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n god_n be_v not_o too_o rigorous_a in_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o case_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o cause_n rom._n 2.2_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n isa_n 3.11_o wo_n unto_o the_o wicked_a it_o shall_v be_v ill_a with_o he_o for_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o o_o this_o be_v certain_a every_o man_n condemnation_n will_v be_v find_v just_a at_o last_o and_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v most_o just_a god_n condemn_v no_o man_n but_o for_o sin_n and_o there_o be_v that_o desert_n in_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o condemn_v man_n and_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o eye_n open_v and_o their_o understanding_n enlarge_v which_o be_v now_o shut_v and_o close_v up_o to_o see_v that_o turpitude_n baseness_n unworthiness_n monstrousness_n unreasonableness_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v just_o punish_v for_o commit_v that_o which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o own_o being_n as_o they_o be_v reasonable_a creature_n for_o what_o be_v more_o just_a equal_a and_o reasonable_a than_o that_o the_o creature_n shall_v honour_v obey_v and_o serve_v his_o creator_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o law_n and_o yield_v conformity_n to_o they_o and_o what_o more_o unjust_a unreasonable_a and_o unequal_a than_o the_o creature_n shall_v cast_v off_o god_n authority_n and_o live_v in_o contempt_n of_o his_o maker_n and_o defiance_n of_o his_o law_n now_o when_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o understanding_n open_v to_o take_v in_o this_o more_o full_o than_o they_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v just_a in_o punish_v sin_n and_o that_o their_o condemnation_n be_v most_o just_a learn_v from_o hence_o use_v 2_o that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o guilty_a soul_n to_o appear_v before_o god_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n god_n be_v so_o holy_a that_o he_o can_v but_o hate_v sin_n so_o just_a that_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n how_o then_o can_v a_o poor_a guilty_a creature_n appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n lade_v with_o all_o his_o sin_n o_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o secure_a sinner_n that_o know_v neither_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v nor_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v to_o slight_a sin_n but_o he_o that_o once_o come_v to_o see_v a_o little_a of_o the_o turpitude_n and_o deformity_n that_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v summon_v himself_o into_o god_n presence_n and_o consider_v what_o the_o holiness_n purity_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v will_v soon_o have_v other_o thought_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o his_o own_o condition_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v the_o least_o iniquity_n and_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a therefore_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a sight_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n will_v soon_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o undo_v isa_n 6.5_o and_o nothing_o can_v ease_v or_o quiet_v a_o poor_a tremble_a soul_n in_o this_o case_n but_o fly_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n when_o a_o man_n compare_v his_o impurity_n with_o god_n infinite_a purity_n and_o holiness_n when_o he_o compare_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n and_o unworthiness_n with_o god_n
infinite_a justice_n and_o righteousness_n than_o he_o must_v needs_o see_v himself_o worthy_a of_o condemnation_n and_o nothing_o can_v give_v ease_n and_o quiet_a to_o tremble_a conscience_n in_o this_o case_n but_o for_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n satisfy_v in_o christ_n in_o christ_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a upon_o he_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n pour_v out_o to_o the_o full_a and_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o hither_o it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n whenever_o we_o be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o under_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o refuge_n but_o by_o fly_v to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o sermon_n sermon_n v._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o seven_o proposition_n which_o be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o undertake_v the_o payment_n and_o discharge_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o we_o i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o zach._n 6.13_o some_o learned_a man_n render_v it_o between_o those_o two_o dvos_fw-la inter_fw-la illos_fw-la dvos_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o a_o compact_n or_o a_o agreement_n as_o this_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n concern_v man_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v but_o one_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o divine_a will_n but_o one_o how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v this_o compact_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o they_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n and_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essential_a will_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v plain_a answ_n that_o as_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o one_o so_o the_o will_n be_v but_o one_o but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v consider_v as_o distinct_a person_n so_o the_o counsel_n of_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v between_o they_o both_o here_o be_v two_o person_n speak_v of_o from_o which_o also_o the_o three_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v but_o all_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n now_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o whole_a trinity_n the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o three_o be_v to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n to_o become_v our_o surety_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o jesus_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n heb._n 7.22_o and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o surety_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n he_o be_v to_o undertake_v the_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n for_o that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o surety_n a_o surety_n be_v proper_o a_o undertaker_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o undertake_v another_o cause_n and_o debt_n there_o be_v some_o divine_n that_o call_v this_o compact_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n and_o this_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n they_o describe_v after_o this_o fort_n namely_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n say_v they_o it_o be_v the_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v design_v to_o be_v mediator_n concern_v the_o elect_n who_o be_v suppose_v to_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o their_o own_o demerit_n together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n i_o say_v concern_v the_o elect_n to_o be_v convert_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n as_o mediator_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o father_n this_o they_o call_v the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n the_o apostle_n do_v plain_o intimate_v this_o compact_n or_o agreement_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n heb._n 10.5_o 6_o 7._o wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n thou_o will_v not_o but_o a_o body_n have_v thou_o prepare_v i_o in_o burnt-offering_a and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n then_o say_v i_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n when_o christ_n say_v here_o lo_o i_o come_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o plain_o refer_v to_o that_o ancient_a decree_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n from_o eternity_n that_o the_o son_n shall_v take_v a_o body_n and_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o son_n consent_v to_o this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o what_o he_o do_v in_o time_n in_o assume_v a_o body_n and_o in_o offer_v up_o that_o body_n be_v in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o ancient_a decree_n and_o compact_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n the_o eight_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n stand_v responsible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o pay_v all_o the_o debt_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n gal._n 4.4_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3.10_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o common_a person_n as_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect._n look_v as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n the_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v we_o be_v oblige_v unto_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v we_o sin_v in_o he_o and_o when_o he_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n and_o to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n we_o also_o become_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o curse_n and_o death_n in_o he_o rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v so_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o common_a person_n christ_n undertake_v to_o be_v our_o surety_n the_o obedience_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v christ_n be_v bind_v to_o perform_v and_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o violation_n of_o the_o law_n christ_n become_v our_o surety_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o same_o punishment_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v rom._n 5.14_o the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n how_o so_o as_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a person_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o represent_v by_o he_o so_o the_o second_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o common_a person_n and_o all_o his_o seed_n be_v comprehend_v in_o he_o and_o represent_v by_o he_o therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n here_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n and_o how_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n become_v a_o common_a person_n i_o answer_v brief_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o common_a person_n partly_o by_o divine_a ordination_n and_o appointment_n and_o
punishment_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o suffering_n without_o suffer_v to_o eternity_n 2._o as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o damn_a christ_n can_v not_o undergo_v that_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n of_o sin_n inhere_v in_o the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v now_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v true_a he_o have_v sin_n impute_v to_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o he_o have_v no_o guilt_n of_o his_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o have_v this_o worm_n of_o conscience_n for_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o conscience_n reflect_v upon_o a_o man_n action_n and_o torment_v he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o obliquity_n and_o deformity_n that_o have_v appear_v in_o they_o now_o christ_n have_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n because_o this_o suppose_v sin_n in_o the_o person_n that_o undergo_v it_o which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o 3._o as_o for_o that_o of_o despair_n some_o divine_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o despair_n be_v not_o proper_o in_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v be_v this_o as_o hope_v in_o the_o godly_a after_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v cease_v because_o hope_n shall_v then_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o fruition_n so_o they_o suppose_v that_o despair_n shall_v cease_v in_o the_o wicked_a because_o that_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n be_v then_o actual_o come_v upon_o they_o which_o before_o they_o fear_v but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v do_v not_o the_o damn_a see_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v miserable_a for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o this_o cause_n they_o to_o despair_v to_o this_o they_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a the_o damn_a see_v themselves_o in_o that_o misery_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v deliver_v but_o yet_o it_o may_v still_o be_v doubt_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v call_v despair_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v say_v they_o because_o despair_n suppose_v a_o sense_n of_o some_o future_a time_n but_o now_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o time_n the_o damn_a have_v a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o misery_n that_o they_o be_v under_o they_o feel_v it_o at_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o say_v they_o that_o which_o they_o do_v already_o feel_v they_o need_v not_o fear_v hence_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n grief_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o because_o fear_n do_v no_o long_o torment_v the_o mind_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v already_o to_o suffer_v what_o he_o do_v fear_n but_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o while_n to_o dispute_v whether_o despair_n be_v proper_o in_o the_o damn_a yea_o or_o no._n this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o the_o damn_a know_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o they_o know_v that_o this_o misery_n shall_v continue_v always_o they_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v otherwise_o with_o they_o than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o this_o be_v equivalent_a unto_o despair_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o adjunct_n of_o their_o torment_n and_o punishment_n than_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a christ_n shall_v undergo_v it_o 2._o we_o say_v that_o despair_n as_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o despair_v at_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o hope_v speak_v a_o deordination_n and_o it_o will_v suppose_v some_o sin_n which_o christ_n be_v most_o free_a from_o and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o height_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n yet_o he_o manifest_v the_o high_a faith_n when_o he_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o though_o he_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n but_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v yet_o he_o call_v god_n his_o god_n and_o that_o manifest_v his_o faith_n and_o where_o there_o be_v faith_n there_o will_v be_v hope_n for_o hope_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n therefore_o despair_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n but_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v some_o circumstance_n and_o adjunct_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o damn_a suffer_v yet_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o speak_v unto_o and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v 1._o christ_n make_v himself_o passable_a and_o mortal_a for_o our_o sake_n that_o be_v he_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n sin_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n have_v there_o be_v no_o sin_n there_o have_v be_v no_o suffering_n or_o death_n it_o be_v sin_n that_o bring_v in_o both_o suffering_n and_o death_n when_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n first_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o bring_v forth_o child_n gen._n 3.16_o to_o the_o man_n he_o say_v curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n gen._n 3.17_o here_o we_o see_v sin_n bring_v in_o sorrow_n and_o suffering_n so_o also_o sin_v bring_v in_o death_n gen._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v rom._n 5.12_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n now_o christ_n our_o surety_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o sin_n have_v bring_v in_o suffering_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n as_o the_o just_a demerit_n of_o it_o and_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o it_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v our_o surety_n put_v himself_o into_o a_o state_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n yet_o he_o need_v not_o unless_o he_o have_v please_v to_o have_v subject_v himself_o unto_o suffer_v and_o unto_o death_n for_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n without_o sin_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o innocency_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n exempt_v both_o from_o the_o law_n of_o suffering_n and_o of_o death_n but_o christ_n become_v our_o surety_n and_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o suffer_v and_o death_n and_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n therefore_o christ_n do_v voluntary_o undergo_v both_o these_o 1._o he_o do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n and_o 2._o he_o do_v actual_o undergo_v suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o 1._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o passable_a estate_n he_o that_o be_v above_o all_o suffering_n make_v himself_o subject_a to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n isa_n 53.3_o hence_o also_o be_v it_o say_v he_o be_v tempt_v in_o all_o point_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v heb._n 4.15_o christ_n be_v expose_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o except_v sin_n 2._o christ_n do_v subject_v himself_o to_o a_o mortal_a estate_n for_o our_o sake_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n who_o be_v god_n have_v be_v immortal_a have_v he_o not_o voluntary_o subject_v himself_o to_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n that_o man_n shall_v become_v mortal_a and_o subject_a to_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n be_v willing_a to_o subject_v himself_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n
these_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o natural_a death_n and_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o supernatural_a death_n o_o let_v we_o not_o think_v it_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n whether_o we_o get_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n yea_o or_o no_o certain_o god_n do_v not_o put_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o in_o vain_a and_o certain_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v true_a christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o these_o thing_n than_o all_o of_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o need_v they_o it_o concern_v we_o deep_o to_o make_v sure_a our_o part_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o sermon_n sermon_n vii_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v particular_o of_o that_o which_o be_v former_o mention_v in_o the_o general_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v show_v 1._o how_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v fear_n and_o what_o the_o fear_n be_v that_o he_o undergo_v 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v grief_n because_o these_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n which_o the_o evangelist_n insist_o upon_o in_o the_o text_n former_o mention_v mark_v 14.33_o 1._o our_o saviour_n be_v afflict_v with_o sore_a fear_n yea_o he_o be_v even_o overwhelm_v and_o oppress_v by_o fear_n yet_o without_o sin_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n object_n what_o be_v that_o fear_n that_o our_o saviour_n be_v strike_v with_o when_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v amaze_v with_o fear_n or_o astonish_v with_o fear_n i_o answer_v answ_n answ_n it_o be_v the_o fear_n or_o horror_n of_o divine_a wrath_n due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o a_o corporal_a death_n that_o our_o saviour_n fear_v so_o much_o many_o of_o the_o martyr_n by_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v be_v much_o carry_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o corporal_a death_n much_o more_o may_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v carry_v he_o above_o the_o fear_n of_o a_o natural_a death_n but_o it_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o therefore_o be_v it_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o what_o be_v this_o cup_n certain_o the_o cup_n of_o divine_a wrath_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o more_o hereafter_o this_o than_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n fear_v say_v a_o learned_a man_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n fear_n may_v possess_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o a_o angry_a god_n who_o do_v exact_a as_o much_o as_o rigid_a justice_n ought_v or_o can_v require_v from_o so_o great_a a_o person_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n or_o undertaker_n our_o saviour_n know_v rightwell_a that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v not_o the_o guilt_n of_o one_o or_o two_o or_o a_o few_o sin_n not_o the_o guilt_n of_o some_o lesser_a sin_n only_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o great_a sin_n he_o know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o guilt_n not_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n what_o a_o torrent_n then_o or_o sea_n rather_o of_o wrath_n must_v our_o saviour_n need_v see_v come_v on_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o he_o at_o once_o well_o therefore_o may_v he_o be_v afraid_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o satan_n to_o aggravate_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o little_a sin_n as_o we_o will_v account_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o man_n conscience_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o certain_o he_o can_v and_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o trouble_a conscience_n know_v how_o often_o he_o do_v it_o and_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v ready_a to_o make_v a_o soul_n to_o despair_v unless_o divine_a grace_n do_v step_n in_o and_o help_v it_o into_o what_o a_o consternation_n than_o may_v we_o well_o suppose_v the_o humane_a soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v cast_v when_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n the_o most_o great_a horrid_a and_o heinous_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o least_o be_v bind_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o omnipotent_a hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n and_o he_o know_v he_o be_v to_o answer_v for_o they_o all_o well_o may_v our_o saviour_n fear_n in_o this_o case_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o strike_v with_o fear_n and_o astonishment_n if_o we_o consider_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o he_o take_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n namely_o such_o as_o be_v inculpable_a and_o without_o sin_n and_o he_o also_o assume_v our_o natural_a affection_n as_o grief_n sorrow_n and_o the_o like_a it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o creature_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v at_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o a_o angry_a god_n thus_o we_o read_v how_o the_o rock_n cleave_v in_o sunder_o and_o the_o mountain_n have_v tremble_v when_o god_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o terribleness_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n when_o any_o terrible_a object_n present_v itself_o and_o some_o evil_a approach_n although_o it_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o inflict_v especial_o when_o some_o such_o evil_a approach_n as_o be_v great_a than_o a_o man_n strength_n to_o fear_v and_o be_v astonish_v therefore_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o he_o and_o have_v the_o verity_n and_o truth_n of_o humane_a passion_n in_o he_o yet_o without_o sin_n have_v the_o most_o terrible_a object_n that_o ever_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o that_o which_o will_v have_v be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o to_o bear_v have_v he_o be_v but_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n well_o may_v he_o be_v astonish_v and_o fear_v 2._o our_o saviour_n be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o fear_v fear_n be_v such_o a_o passion_n as_o arise_v from_o some_o imminent_a or_o impend_a evil_n grief_n be_v a_o passion_n that_o arise_v from_o some_o present_a or_o inflict_v evil_a fear_n be_v the_o expectation_n of_o some_o suture_a evil_n grief_n be_v that_o which_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a evil_n now_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o only_o fear_v but_o grief_n he_o feel_v that_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n which_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o he_o this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n mat._n 26.37_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o very_a heavy_a he_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o very_o heavy_a the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o full_a and_o a_o significant_a word_n the_o critic_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n render_v it_o by_o other_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n to_o be_v very_o much_o grieve_v our_o saviour_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n of_o sorrow_n oppress_v and_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v grieve_v and_o very_o heavy_a and_o he_o say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o his_o disciple_n my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a so_o great_a be_v our_o saviour_n sorrow_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o he_o must_v needs_o vent_v his_o sorrow_n by_o tell_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n seek_v a_o vent_n for_o his_o sorrow_n by_o acquaint_v his_o disciple_n how_o great_a his_o sorrow_n be_v he_o say_v to_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a there_o be_v many_o holy_a soul_n that_o will_v bear_v great_a sorrow_n and_o undergo_v many_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o yet_o declare_v they_o unto_o none_o certain_o have_v our_o saviour_n sorrow_n be_v but_o common_a and_o ordinary_a he_o will_v not_o have_v complain_v of_o they_o to_o his_o disciple_n but_o so_o great_a be_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o little_a ease_n by_o vent_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o he_o
say_v mea_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d undequaque_fw-la tristis_fw-la est_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a on_o every_o side_n so_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v my_o soul_n be_v environ_v or_o compass_v about_o with_o sorrow_n sorrow_n and_o grief_n possess_v i_o all_o over_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o add_v far_a my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n so_o great_a be_v his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o undergo_v there_o that_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n have_v almost_o bring_v he_o to_o death_n beforehand_o yea_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o have_v not_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o support_v he_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sorrow_n in_o the_o garden_n before_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v take_v away_o his_o natural_a life_n he_o say_v his_o soul_n be_v heavy_a to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o see_v how_o many_o be_v kill_v with_o grief_n when_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n rise_v to_o a_o great_a height_n many_o have_v have_v their_o natural_a spirit_n suppress_v and_o die_v away_o under_o it_o now_o our_o saviour_n sorrow_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o sorrow_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yea_o if_o all_o man_n sorrow_n be_v put_v together_o our_o saviour_n sorrow_n exceed_v they_o all_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n not_o only_o of_o a_o few_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o people_n at_o once_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o have_v support_v he_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sorrow_n may_v have_v sink_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o down_o to_o death_n but_o have_v other_o thing_n to_o suffer_v upon_o the_o cross_n beside_o those_o thing_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o garden_n he_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n absolute_o that_o be_v not_o sorrowful_a so_o as_o to_o die_v in_o and_o by_o those_o sorrow_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v sorrowful_a next_o to_o death_n set_v aside_o death_n itself_o his_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v great_a even_o in_o death_n itself_o my_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o death_n thus_o i_o have_v show_v how_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o anxiety_n and_o perplexity_n in_o his_o mind_n in_o respect_n of_o fear_n in_o respect_n of_o grief_n but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o general_n but_o to_o come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o our_o saviour_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n i_o have_v show_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o great_a anxiety_n perplexity_n and_o grief_n in_o his_o mind_n now_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o the_o great_a sorrow_n our_o saviour_n undergo_v do_v arise_v from_o the_o conflict_n he_o have_v with_o god_n wrath_n in_o his_o soul_n mat._n 26._o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o what_o cup_n be_v this_o true_o the_o cup_n of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o cup_n of_o god_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n judice_fw-la calix_n dei_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la est_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la justa_fw-la est_fw-la vindicte_fw-la quae_fw-la imponitur_fw-la à _fw-la justo_fw-la judice_fw-la the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v the_o just_a revenge_n which_o be_v inflict_v by_o a_o just_a judge_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cup_n our_o saviour_n drink_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n taste_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o better_a to_o take_v in_o this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n consist_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o other_o be_v that_o temptation_n by_o which_o god_n be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o a_o man_n and_o appear_v contrary_a to_o he_o ponitur_fw-la quâ_fw-la deus_fw-la contrarius_fw-la homini_fw-la ponitur_fw-la this_o temptation_n say_v he_o be_v a_o unsupportable_a temptation_n and_o be_v proper_o hell_n itself_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v how_o great_a this_o temptation_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v feel_v it_o now_o when_o a_o man_n be_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n he_o apprehend_v god_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v set_v in_o direct_a opposition_n against_o he_o and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o sin_n observe_v what_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 2.8_o 9_o but_o to_o hem_v that_o be_v contentious_a and_o obey_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o obey_v unrighteousness_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a the_o apostle_n be_v here_o speak_v what_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o man_n for_o sin_n now_o he_o describe_v it_o by_o this_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n now_o by_o these_o expression_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o intend_v the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n all_o the_o misery_n that_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o damn_a as_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n but_o he_o also_o intend_v the_o impression_n of_o divine_a wrath_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o he_o express_v it_o by_o so_o many_o word_n that_o intimate_v so_o much_o indignation_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n these_o word_n plain_o intimate_v the_o horror_n and_o anguish_n that_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o whence_o do_v this_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n arise_v certain_o from_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o our_o first_o parent_n have_v sin_v god_n appear_v to_o they_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n in_o a_o angry_a manner_n to_o adam_n he_o say_v have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o to_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v both_o these_o be_v expression_n of_o anger_n when_o therefore_o man_n have_v sin_v god_n appear_v to_o he_o as_o a_o angry_a god_n now_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v to_o conflict_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v great_a and_o deep_a apprehension_n fasten_v upon_o his_o soul_n concern_v the_o displeasure_n that_o be_v due_a from_o god_n to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n arm_v with_o revenge_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n he_o see_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o take_v hold_n on_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o soul_n suffering_n of_o christ_n but_o make_v it_o his_o business_n to_o oppose_v they_o that_o yet_o in_o discuss_v that_o argument_n be_v at_o last_o bring_v to_o this_o confession_n christ_n say_v he_o in_o his_o suffering_n have_v a_o present_a sight_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o arm_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o avenge_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o a_o adversary_n that_o oppose_v the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n now_o they_o which_o do_v assert_v the_o soul-suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v only_o add_v thus_o much_o more_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o see_v god_n wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n but_o he_o taste_v of_o it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o conflict_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v he_o see_v it_o and_o not_o feel_v it_o or_o how_o can_v christ_n see_v the_o weight_n of_o divine_a wrath_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o and_o not_o bear_v it_o have_v expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o sense_n of_o divine_a wrath_n be_v that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o as_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n say_v curse_v be_v he_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o
which_o be_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o feel_v the_o wont_a presence_n of_o his_o father_n withdraw_v from_o he_o but_o he_o see_v god_n alienate_v from_o he_o yea_o he_o see_v his_o justice_n arm_v against_o he_o to_o revenge_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect._n o_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o thousand_o death_n learn_v from_o what_o have_v be_v open_v use_v 1_o how_o great_a a_o pain_n the_o pain_n of_o loss_n be_v learn_v how_o great_a a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o grievous_a to_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o from_o that_o bitter_a outcry_n we_o hear_v of_o before_o he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o o_o if_o christ_n can_v not_o bear_v the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o so_o short_a a_o season_n and_o space_n foâ—â—â—_n be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n this_o desertion_n continue_v with_o he_o how_o will_v thou_o bear_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o mark_v what_o the_o sentence_n be_v that_o will_v be_v pronounce_v upon_o wicked_a man_n at_o the_o great_a day_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n o_o in_o those_o word_n depart_v from_o i_o be_v the_o very_a hell_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n worse_o in_o hell_n than_o this_o depart_v from_o i_o consider_v also_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o thess_n 1._o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o can_v thou_o bear_v the_o thought_n of_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n for_o ever_o i_o often_o think_v of_o the_o expression_n i_o hear_v from_o a_o trouble_a soul_n o_o say_v that_o person_n i_o have_v lose_v god_n and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o o_o can_v you_o think_v what_o a_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o sustain_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n love_v not_o god_n and_o care_v not_o for_o his_o presence_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v no_o great_a loss_n for_o they_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o who_o they_o do_v not_o love_v but_o when_o wicked_a man_n shall_v come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o happiness_n but_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o last_o perfection_n that_o their_o be_v be_v capable_a of_o be_v to_o enjoy_v he_o though_o they_o love_v not_o god_n yet_o they_o love_v themselves_o though_o they_o love_v not_o god_n yet_o they_o love_v happiness_n therefore_o though_o they_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n now_o they_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o little_a thing_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o happiness_n at_o last_o with_o thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n we_o shall_v see_v light_a psal_n 36.9_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o light_n separate_v from_o joy_n separate_v from_o happiness_n separate_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a god_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a make_v every_o thing_n good_a that_o be_v so_o and_o what_o can_v be_v good_a where_o the_o chief_a good_a be_v absent_a therefore_o this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o eternal_a torment_n to_o lose_a soul_n that_o they_o be_v destitute_a and_o come_v short_a of_o that_o happiness_n which_o their_o being_n be_v capable_a of_o here_o be_v comfort_n to_o desert_a soul_n use_v 2_o christ_n himself_o be_v desert_v therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v desert_v god_n deal_v not_o otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o do_v with_o christ_n thou_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o not_o feel_v it_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o present_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n this_o may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o support_v to_o holy_a soul_n under_o the_o suspension_n of_o those_o comfort_n and_o manifestation_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v feel_v christ_n himself_o undergo_v such_o a_o suspension_n therefore_o such_o a_o suspension_n of_o divine_a comfort_n may_v consist_v with_o god_n love_n thou_o may_v conclude_v possible_o i_o be_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o this_o be_v the_o complaint_n of_o some_o doubt_a christian_n i_o be_o a_o hypcorite_n and_o therefore_o god_n have_v forsake_v i_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n so_o to_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o failure_n in_o christ_n obedience_n and_o yet_o christ_n be_v forsake_v in_o point_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o desertion_n in_o point_n of_o comfort_n may_v consist_v with_o truth_n of_o grace_n yea_o with_o the_o high_a measure_n of_o grace_n so_o it_o do_v in_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o root_n in_o we_o of_o this_o desertion_n some_o sin_n of_o we_o that_o oftentimes_o occasion_n this_o desertion_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o christ_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o for_o which_o he_o be_v desert_v he_o only_o bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o he_o be_v desert_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v desert_v for_o ever_o but_o though_o there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o that_o may_v occasion_v desertion_n yet_o this_o be_v some_o relief_n to_o we_o that_o christ_n have_v undergo_v desertion_n though_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o we_o do_v and_o the_o great_a relief_n of_o all_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v desert_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v desert_v the_o face_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n that_o so_o it_o may_v not_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o haste_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o if_o thou_o have_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o truth_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v desert_v of_o god_n for_o ever_o because_o christ_n have_v bear_v desertion_n for_o we_o the_o lord_n may_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o for_o ever_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o we_o he_o have_v bear_v that_o absence_n of_o divine_a comfort_n which_o thou_o deserve_v to_o lie_v under_o for_o ever_o christ_n have_v suffer_v dereliction_n for_o we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o eight_o sermon_n sermon_n ix_o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n have_v show_v already_o how_o our_o saviour_n undergo_v the_o pain_n of_o loss_n in_o his_o spiritual_a dereliction_n or_o desertion_n it_o remain_v that_o i_o shall_v show_v how_o it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o which_o divine_v call_v the_o pain_n of_o sense_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o it_o do_v i_o say_v divinae_fw-la in_o vivo_fw-la &_o efficaci_fw-la sensuâ—irae_fw-la divinae_fw-la consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o have_v this_o perfect_a sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o feel_v those_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v show_v more_o by_o and_o by_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o express_o in_o that_o know_a text_n gal._n 3.10_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sin_n be_v the_o inlet_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o he_o curse_v be_v the_o ground_n for_o thy_o sake_n gen._n 3.17_o now_o if_o the_o ground_n be_v accurse_v for_o adam_n sake_n adam_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o accurse_a tale_n quod_fw-la efficit_fw-la tale_n est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n for_o that_o which_o make_v any_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o itself_o if_o therefore_o adam_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o ground_n be_v curse_v adam_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o accurse_a this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o that_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 27.26_o carse_v be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n be_v
christ_n as_o to_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o person_n loathe_a and_o abhor_v of_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n who_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o but_o let_v we_o rather_o wonder_v at_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o that_o be_v so_o dear_a to_o god_n in_o himself_o shall_v yet_o be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o be_v deal_v withal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o person_n hate_v of_o god_n mere_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o elegant_a expression_n which_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v peccatum_fw-la quid_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la maledictus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la quod_fw-la odit_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v account_v accurse_v of_o god_n that_o have_v that_o upon_o he_o which_o god_n hate_v that_o be_v sin_n christ_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o god_n as_o stand_v guilty_a of_o our_o sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o how_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n christ_n have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o imputation_n therefore_o christ_n sustain_v the_o person_n of_o a_o sinner_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o upon_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o little_a wrath_n that_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v a_o whole_a sea_n and_o deluge_n of_o wrath_n let_v forth_o upon_o christ_n so_o much_o wrath_n as_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v so_o much_o must_v we_o suppose_v be_v let_v in_o upon_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n deserve_v the_o utmost_a degree_n of_o punishment_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v capable_a of_o therefore_o must_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v in_o our_o saviour_n whatever_o wrath_n the_o humane_a nature_n support_v by_o the_o divinity_n be_v capable_a of_o bear_v all_o that_o we_o must_v suppose_v be_v pour_v out_o upon_o our_o saviour_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o with_o i_o isa_n 63.3_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o passion_n in_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o on_o the_o cross_n have_v tread_v the_o wine_n press_v of_o divine_a wrath_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v express_v and_o pour_v forth_o upon_o he_o to_o the_o utmost_a now_o who_o know_v who_o can_v conceive_v what_o this_o mean_n who_o know_v what_o the_o power_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v who_o know_v what_o that_o wrath_n be_v that_o be_v let_v forth_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o damn_a job_n complain_v in_o his_o affliction_n that_o god_n hunt_v he_o as_o a_o fierce_a lion_n and_o that_o he_o do_v show_v himself_o marvellous_a upon_o he_o job_n 14.16_o now_o if_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o thus_o marvellous_a and_o terrible_a to_o his_o own_o child_n who_o he_o do_v love_n how_o marvellous_a and_o terrible_a do_v he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o damn_a who_o he_o hate_v now_o christ_n our_o surety_n though_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o yet_o he_o bear_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o look_v therefore_o what_o wrath_n the_o damn_a feel_v who_o lie_v under_o the_o heat_n and_o fierceness_n of_o god_n wrath_n that_o must_v christ_n feel_v who_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o o_o let_v we_o consider_v these_o thing_n and_o let_v they_o sink_v deep_o into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o what_o wrath_n it_o be_v that_o god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o a_o damn_a soul_n in_o the_o same_o wrath_n do_v god_n manifest_v himself_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o surety_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o damnation_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o suffer_v they_o ourselves_o 2._o whatever_o shame_n whatever_o ignominy_n and_o contempt_n whatever_o pain_n and_o torment_n whatever_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n either_o in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n our_o saviour_n suffer_v and_o undergo_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o see_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o sting_n of_o a_o affliction_n be_v when_o a_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n when_o he_o see_v clear_o that_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o suffer_v it_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n from_o a_o angry_a god_n a_o man_n may_v suffer_v great_a thing_n as_o long_o as_o he_o see_v no_o mixture_n of_o wrath_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n but_o when_o he_o plain_o see_v a_o vein_n of_o wrath_n from_o god_n in_o all_o his_o suffering_n this_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n now_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v most_o innocent_a in_o himself_o yet_o he_o see_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o stand_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o whatever_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a wrath_n due_a to_o we_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o shameful_a death_n and_o a_o painful_a death_n 1._o crucifixion_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o shameful_a or_o ignominious_a death_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v shame_n and_o ignominy_n attend_v of_o it_o crucifixion_n be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o punishment_n as_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v inflict_v upon_o servant_n turpissima_fw-la crux_fw-la erat_fw-la servile_a supplicium_fw-la &_o mors_fw-la turpissima_fw-la and_o be_v one_o of_o the_o base_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o crucifixion_n or_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n be_v account_v so_o infamous_a be_v because_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n by_o be_v lift_v up_o in_o that_o manner_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o execrable_a person_n as_o one_o that_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o world_n turn_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o mankind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heathen_n account_v this_o death_n a_o impure_a and_o filthy_a kind_n of_o death_n 2._o crucifixion_n be_v painful_a as_o well_o as_o shameful_a to_o have_v several_a part_n of_o the_o body_n thrust_v through_o with_o nail_n and_o fasten_v to_o a_o tree_n and_o hang_v there_o several_a hour_n together_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o painful_a death_n now_o our_o saviour_n sustain_v all_o this_o all_o this_o shame_n all_o this_o pain_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o venom_n of_o all_o this_o he_o sustain_v and_o undergo_v as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n so_o likewise_o he_o sustain_v the_o great_a sorrow_n and_o dolour_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a heretofore_o our_o saviour_n find_v himself_o forsake_v and_o desert_v of_o god_n find_v god_n himself_o alienate_v from_o he_o yea_o set_v against_o he_o to_o cut_v he_o off_o this_o must_v needs_o fill_v his_o most_o holy_a soul_n with_o the_o great_a anguish_n and_o sorrow_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o which_o he_o so_o undergo_v the_o pain_n and_o shame_n the_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n whatever_o it_o be_v he_o undergo_v in_o either_o kind_n in_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n he_o suffer_v it_o all_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n avenge_a our_o sin_n upon_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v upon_o he_o and_o actual_o inflict_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v plain_a by_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v gal._n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v upon_o a_o tree_n the_o apostle_n prove_v his_o assertion_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o by_o this_o topick_n or_o argument_n for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n christ_n be_v crucify_v in_o that_o manner_n be_v expose_v to_o that_o kind_n of_o suffer_v and_o death_n it_o be_v
a_o plain_a sign_n and_o token_n that_o he_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o deal_v with_o as_o a_o person_n accurse_v of_o god_n mortu_fw-la maledicti_fw-la symbolum_fw-la crux_fw-la crux_fw-la signum_fw-la maledictae_fw-la mortu_fw-la the_o cross_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o curse_n the_o cross_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o accurse_a death_n now_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n simple_o and_o in_o itself_o consider_v be_v no_o more_o accurse_v than_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n but_o therefore_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_a a_o accurse_a death_n because_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o undergo_v it_o be_v a_o accurse_a person_n contrabit_fw-la transgressio_fw-la pendentis_fw-la maledictionem_fw-la contrabit_fw-la the_o transgression_n of_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n be_v that_o which_o do_v contract_v the_o curse_n if_o a_o person_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v a_o accurse_a person_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v not_o have_v render_v he_o accurse_v peccati_fw-la maledictum_fw-la cones_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o curse_n be_v that_o which_o accompany_v sin_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o elegant_a passage_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n upensus_fw-la non_fw-la ideo_fw-la maledictus_fw-la quia_fw-la pendet_fw-la sed_fw-la ideo_fw-la pendet_fw-la quia_fw-la maledictus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maledictio_fw-la dei_fw-la upensus_fw-la a_o person_n be_v not_o therefore_o accurse_v because_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n but_o he_o be_v therefore_o hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n because_o he_o be_v accurse_v the_o text_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o be_v deut._n 21.23_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v curse_v of_o god_n so_o we_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o curse_v of_o god_n arius_n montanus_n render_v it_o a_o person_n that_o be_v hang_v be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n and_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o punishment_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n therefore_o render_v it_o well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n therefore_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n sin_n precede_v bring_v the_o curse_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o a_o person_n that_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o crucify_a see_v plain_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o he_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v lead_v to_o the_o cross_n see_v plain_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o sign_n and_o symbol_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o and_o learned_a man_n have_v this_o apprehension_n that_o in_o this_o place_n in_o deuteronomy_n the_o lord_n do_v beforehand_o in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n point_v out_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n hang_v upon_o the_o tree_n as_o a_o accurse_a death_n because_o he_o intend_v that_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v signify_v thereby_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v in_o this_o manner_n his_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v and_o take_v away_o the_o curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o way_n of_o admonition_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n carnal_a reason_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n suffering_n carnal_a reason_n can_v bear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v expose_v to_o so_o much_o shame_n and_o contempt_n christ_n crucify_v say_v the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n 1_o cor._n 1._o the_o jew_n in_o derision_n call_v christ_n he_o that_o be_v hang_v up_o suspensus_fw-la talui_fw-la suspensus_fw-la but_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v glory_v in_o any_o thing_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n christ_n suffer_v what_o he_o do_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o ever_o we_o save_v we_o may_v speak_v to_o such_o as_o be_v offend_v at_o christ_n cross_n and_o at_o the_o shamefulness_n of_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n tertul._n parce_fw-fr unicae_fw-la spei_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la deo_fw-la indignum_fw-la est_fw-la mihi_fw-la expedit_n tertul._n be_v content_v to_o spare_v the_o only_a hope_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n thou_o that_o destroy_v so_o necessary_a a_o pillar_n of_o faith_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v seem_v unworthy_a of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o expedient_a for_o man_n this_o be_v plain_a and_o evident_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v crucify_v and_o bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n have_v still_o lie_v upon_o we_o and_o remain_v to_o be_v bear_v by_o we_o the_o law_n say_v express_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o to_o do_v they_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n therefore_o if_o we_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n as_o certain_o we_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o bear_v the_o curse_n for_o we_o we_o must_v have_v be_v still_o leave_v to_o bear_v it_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o at_o the_o ignominiousness_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o have_v infinite_a reason_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o thankful_a gratia_fw-la quantò_fw-la major_n est_fw-la injuria_fw-la tantò_fw-la major_n debetur_fw-la gratia_fw-la by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a injury_n and_o indignity_n christ_n undergo_v for_o we_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o thanks_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o for_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o for_o what_o relief_n or_o comfort_n can_v we_o have_v have_v against_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o that_o curse_v which_o we_o deserve_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n use_v 2_o this_o show_v we_o how_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a our_o condition_n by_o nature_n be_v have_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o than_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o under_o the_o curse_n christ_n that_o be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o christ_n be_v not_o bear_v for_o himself_o nor_o live_v for_o himself_o nor_o suffer_v nor_o dye_v for_o himself_o but_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v for_o we_o if_o therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o o_o what_o a_o sad_a and_o deplorable_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n the_o curse_n be_v the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o evil_a it_o be_v the_o epitome_n of_o all_o misery_n the_o curse_n comprehend_v in_o it_o all_o the_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o the_o next_o the_o apostle_n open_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o we_o at_o large_a when_o he_o say_v rom._n 2.8_o 9_o indignatin_n and_o wrath_n tribulation_n and_o anguish_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o the_o curse_n and_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o indignation_n wrath_n tribulation_n anguish_n who_o can_v bear_v the_o thought_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o of_o we_o can_v think_v of_o remain_v and_o abide_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o present_a and_o of_o suffer_v eternal_a damnation_n hereafter_o of_o how_o much_o concernment_n than_o be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o see_v that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o be_v under_o the_o curse_n for_o this_o be_v certain_a we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n under_o the_o curse_n and_o what_o will_v it_o be_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o
wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o o_o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a concernment_n to_o we_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o curse_n who_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o they_o nothing_o can_v pacify_v the_o sin-revenging_a justice_n of_o god_n but_o hold_v up_o christ_n in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o curse_n have_v spend_v all_o its_o venom_n all_o its_o force_n and_o strength_n he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n be_v not_o condemn_v joh._n 3.18_o oh_o let_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o have_v be_v open_v make_v christ_n more_o and_o more_o precious_a to_o we_o let_v we_o embrace_v he_o with_o both_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o we_o can_v hide_v ourselves_o in_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n the_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v shall_v never_o overtake_v we_o the_o end_n of_o the_o nine_o sermon_n sermon_n x._o joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o come_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a to_o show_v you_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o three_o particular_a be_v this_o in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v consummate_v upon_o he_o christ_n in_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o bear_v the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a punishment_n which_o be_v due_a to_o we_o that_o christ_n undergo_v all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v as_o it_o be_v meet_v upon_o he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o want_v which_o the_o law_n will_v inflict_v upon_o sinner_n as_o sinner_n but_o the_o curse_n bring_v upon_o christ_n as_o our_o surety_n the_o curse_n note_v the_o utmost_a execution_n of_o evil_n upon_o the_o sinner_n it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o imprecate_v the_o great_a evil_n upon_o a_o person_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o utmost_a evil_n upon_o he_o that_o it_o can_v therefore_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o bear_v all_o the_o punishment_n that_o the_o law_n can_v inflict_v nostram_fw-la maledictio_fw-la christi_fw-la continet_fw-la omnem_fw-la poenam_fw-la nostram_fw-la christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n say_v a_o learned_a man_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o our_o punishment_n whatever_o punishment_n be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o another_o judicious_a divine_a have_v a_o passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o fullness_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o dregs_o of_o that_o horrible_a cup_n be_v whole_o pour_v out_o upon_o that_o sacred_a head_n of_o he_o when_o together_o and_o at_o once_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o hell_n seem_v to_o conspire_v together_o to_o exact_v from_o our_o surety_n that_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n in_o that_o curse_a kind_n of_o death_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o the_o divine_a curse_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n isa_n 53.6_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o have_v make_v the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o to_o meet_v upon_o he_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a do_v meet_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v god_n do_v charge_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a upon_o christ_n christ_n be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n by_o imputation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o â—â—ny_n he_o be_v number_v with_o the_o transgressor_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v no_o sinner_n in_o himself_o yet_o he_o be_v reckon_v a_o sinner_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n that_o know_v no_o sin_n now_o as_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v charge_v upon_o christ_n in_o a_o way_n of_o imputation_n so_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o hence_o be_v that_o expression_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o isa_n 53.3_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a punishment_n due_a to_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n because_o christ_n undergo_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o peace_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v satisfaction_n and_o unless_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n threaten_v be_v some_o way_n bear_v and_o undergo_v god_n will_v not_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o we_o therefore_o say_v the_o prophet_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o be_v inflict_v and_o lay_v upon_o our_o surety_n that_o so_o we_o that_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o god_n before_o may_v now_o be_v bring_v into_o peace_n with_o he_o therefore_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o people_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v christ_n bear_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v bear_v he_o undergo_a our_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n hence_o also_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n christ_n our_o surety_n bear_v all_o our_o sin_n he_o have_v bear_v the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o whole_o and_o full_o whatever_o the_o law_n and_o divine_a justice_n will_v inflict_v upon_o we_o as_o sinner_n that_o christ_n our_o surety_n have_v bear_v for_o we_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o before_o his_o death_n utter_v these_o word_n it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19.30_o it_o be_v finish_v beza_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d acta_fw-la transacta_fw-la omne_fw-la beza_n consummate_v or_o perfect_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o transact_v by_o christ_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n until_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v as_o another_o expound_v that_o expression_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o the_o scripture-prophecy_n the_o sub_v ance_n of_o the_o type_n be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o and_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n christ_n finish_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n he_o leave_v nothing_o undo_v and_o unsuffer_v that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v finish_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v nothing_o remain_v more_o to_o be_v suffer_v but_o the_o very_a act_n of_o die_a and_o give_v up_o his_o life_n which_o he_o be_v now_o just_a about_o to_o do_v all_o that_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v hence_o be_v those_o expression_n we_o have_v in_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n dan._n 9.24_o seventy_o week_n be_v determine_v upon_o thy_o people_n and_o upon_o thy_o holy_a city_n to_o finish_v the_o transgression_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n consider_v those_o expression_n to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n that_o expression_n which_o we_o translate_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o originai_n to_o seal_v up_o sin_n christ_n have_v seal_v up_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o as_o to_o condemnation_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v so_o seal_v up_o sin_n that_o sin_n have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o condemn_v those_o who_o believe_v on_o he_o he_o have_v perfect_o take_v away_o the_o condemn_a power_n of_o it_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v raze_v out_o the_o hand-writing_n of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v against_o we_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o the_o way_n nail_v
be_v it_o say_v every_o one_o that_o so_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v exclude_v christ_n who_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n be_v yet_o accurse_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v away_o christ_n life_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a the_o curse_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v either_o from_o his_o person_n to_o separate_v his_o soul_n or_o his_o body_n from_o his_o person_n the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n remain_v unite_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n even_o when_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v separate_v each_o from_o other_o and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o it_o be_v so_o viz._n that_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n if_o i_o may_v so_o express_v it_o that_o be_v reach_v his_o person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n for_o if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v reach_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sense_n i_o be_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v if_o the_o curse_n can_v have_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n this_o will_v have_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n ineffectual_a if_o death_n can_v have_v dissolve_v the_o personal_a union_n christ_n death_n will_v have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o death_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n of_o a_o just_a man_n and_o so_o his_o death_n can_v not_o have_v be_v meritorious_a and_o have_v satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o the_o curse_n can_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o christ_n person_n so_o as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o union_n between_o his_o person_n and_o our_o nature_n yet_o the_o curse_n take_v hold_v of_o our_o nature_n unite_v to_o christ_n person_n the_o curse_n do_v prevail_v so_o far_o as_o to_o separate_v his_o humane_a soul_n from_o his_o body_n to_o understand_v this_o a_o little_a more_o clear_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o above_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n can_v not_o reach_v his_o divine_a nature_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o hurt_v that_o but_o now_o christ_n have_v assume_v our_o nature_n and_o voluntary_o make_v himself_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o curse_n in_o our_o nature_n the_o law_n have_v to_o do_v with_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v under_o sin_n and_o under_o the_o curse_n the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n rom._n 5.21_o now_o christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o the_o law_n find_v our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n have_v transfer_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o himself_o the_o law_n arm_v with_o the_o curse_n deal_v with_o christ_n as_o a_o sinner_n and_o it_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v the_o utmost_a breach_n upon_o our_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v it_o rend_v his_o holy_a soul_n from_o his_o pure_a body_n and_o thus_o for_o a_o time_n the_o curse_n seem_v to_o triumph_v over_o our_o nature_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o christ_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.9_o christ_n be_v dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o this_o plain_o intimate_v that_o death_n and_o the_o curse_n have_v dominion_n over_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o curse_n proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o extinction_n of_o his_o natural_a life_n his_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n though_o the_o union_n between_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o dissolve_v i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v this_o how_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o this_o to_o be_v christ_n be_v most_o bless_v in_o himself_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o he_o thus_o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n the_o curse_n imply_v anger_n wrath_n displeasure_n in_o he_o that_o pronounce_v and_o inflict_v it_o as_o have_v be_v show_v how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n to_o this_o several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v answer_v 1._o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o and_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v isa_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n have_v more_o title_n than_o one_o to_o his_o father_n love_n 1._o christ_n have_v a_o title_n to_o his_o father_n love_n as_o his_o humanity_n be_v take_v into_o so_o near_a a_o relation_n to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a nature_n in_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o in_o person_n with_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o another_o subsistence_n of_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o there_o be_v one_o subsistence_n to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n and_o to_o the_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v in_o as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v its_o subsistence_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o person_n must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n above_o all_o creature_n 2._o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n and_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n upon_o that_o account_n isa_n 46.8_o the_o lord_n love_v the_o righteous_a christ_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o righteous_a pâ—â—son_n the_o father_n can_v not_o but_o love_v he_o as_o consider_v in_o himself_o 3._o the_o father_n love_v christ_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n christ_n obey_v his_o father_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n be_v one_o title_n he_o have_v to_o his_o father_n love_n therefore_o consider_v christ_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v our_o surety_n and_o as_o he_o stand_v in_o our_o stead_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a this_o be_v a_o clear_a text_n christ_n be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o just_a person_n so_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v belove_v of_o he_o but_o now_o as_o he_o that_o be_v a_o just_a person_n in_o himself_o give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o bear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v due_a to_o the_o unjust_a tribulation_n and_o anguish_n indignation_n and_o wrath_n upon_o every_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a rom_n 2._o therefore_o if_o the_o just_a will_v suffer_v for_o the_o unjust_a in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n he_o must_v then_o suffer_v what_o they_o must_v have_v suffer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n of_o austin_n aug._n mors_fw-la christi_fw-la fuit_fw-la conditionis_fw-la non_fw-la criminis_fw-la aug._n the_o death_n which_o christ_n undergo_v be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v commit_v but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o condition_n that_o he_o bring_v himself_o into_o that_o be_v christ_n suffer_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n not_o for_o any_o crime_n or_o offence_n of_o his_o own_o but_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o our_o offence_n rom._n 6._o ult_n so_o in_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isa_n 53.5_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o discharge_n and_o payment_n of_o our_o debt_n therefore_o though_o he_o be_v always_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o himself_o yet_o as_o personate_n and_o represent_v we_o who_o be_v sinner_n so_o it_o be_v that_o he_o sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o say_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53.6_o we_o
have_v any_o influence_n as_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n now_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n that_o have_v be_v open_v do_v oppugn_v this_o assertion_n of_o they_o for_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v the_o substance_n of_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o that_o what_o christ_n do_v suffer_v be_v with_o this_o intention_n ambros_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vnus_fw-la exolvit_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la debebatur_fw-la ambros_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o mat._n 20.28_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n one_o have_v pay_v that_o which_o be_v due_a from_o all_o if_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o be_v only_o for_o a_o example_n and_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o these_o than_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v very_o little_a different_a from_o the_o death_n of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n for_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n they_o have_v profess_v and_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o of_o the_o saint_n be_v give_v to_o we_o for_o a_o example_n we_o have_v a_o express_a scripture_n for_o this_o jam._n 5.10_o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n here_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n suffering_n be_v give_v for_o a_o example_n to_o we_o but_o certain_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o of_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a speech_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n although_o say_v he_o the_o death_n of_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o death_n of_o no_o innocent_a person_n beside_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o expression_n which_o the_o apostle_n john_n use_v 1_o joh._n 2.2_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n though_o the_o death_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v precious_a yet_o none_o of_o their_o death_n be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o our_o author_n go_v on_o justitiae_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la justi_fw-la non_fw-la dederunt_fw-la corona_n exempla_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la patientiae_fw-la non_fw-la dona_fw-la justitiae_fw-la those_o just_a person_n who_o have_v be_v martyr_v for_o the_o truth_n have_v receive_v not_o give_v crown_n and_o from_o the_o courage_n and_o fortitude_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o their_o suffering_n we_o have_v example_n of_o patience_n afford_v to_o we_o not_o any_o gift_n of_o merit_n they_o be_v but_o single_a death_n that_o be_v undergo_v by_o they_o neither_o do_v one_o pay_v another_o debt_n there_o be_v only_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n find_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o who_o all_o be_v crucify_v all_o have_v dye_v all_o have_v rise_v again_o they_o who_o deny_v and_o take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o remove_v from_o we_o the_o principal_a pillar_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o support_v for_o one_o of_o the_o great_a truth_n which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.16_o 17._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o therein_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n the_o apostle_n here_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v it_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o righteousness_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n what_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o apostle_n do_v more_o full_o make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o epistle_n rom._n 3.25_o 26._o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v be_v that_o god_n be_v willing_a to_o pardon_v sinner_n and_o to_o accept_v they_o as_o righteous_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o he_o have_v make_v so_o that_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o subvert_v the_o satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o effect_n undermine_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o disannul_v it_o for_o if_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o result_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n the_o result_n of_o his_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a then_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o this_o will_v take_v away_o a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o we_o so_o likewise_o as_o the_o deny_v of_o christ_n satisfaction_n be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v that_o which_o take_v away_o the_o main_a pillar_n of_o our_o comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o god_n be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a god_n he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a and_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v firm_a upon_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_n shall_v die_v and_o curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o therefore_o unless_o christ_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n stand_v firm_a against_o we_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o ransom_n find_v for_o we_o we_o be_v still_o liable_a to_o answer_v to_o divine_a justice_n it_o be_v a_o great_a scripture_n to_o confirm_v this_o job_n 33.23_o 24._o if_o there_o be_v a_o messenger_n with_o he_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n then_o be_v he_o gracious_a to_o he_o and_o say_v deliver_v he_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n the_o uprightness_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v conceive_v by_o learned_a man_n not_o the_o uprightness_n of_o man_n himself_o but_o the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n to_o show_v unto_o man_n his_o uprightness_n that_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n what_o be_v this_o uprightness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n uprightness_n in_o deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o gospel-grace_n compare_v this_o with_o rom._n 3.22_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n here_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o the_o tenor_n of_o gospel_n grace_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o this_o be_v the_o uprightness_n of_o god_n god_n deal_v with_o man_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o grace_n promulgate_v in_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v discover_v this_o to_o be_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o will_v pardon_v man_n sin_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o son_n when_o this_o uprightness_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o discover_v to_o man_n and_o they_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thus_o promulgate_v and_o make_v know_v to_o they_o than_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n now_o when_o god_n have_v find_v a_o ransom_n for_o man_n than_o he_o say_v deliver_v they_o than_o be_v he_o gracious_a and_o say_v deliver_v he_o from_o go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v find_v a_o ransom_n for_o he_o have_v there_o not_o be_v a_o ransom_n find_v for_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o deliverance_n from_o the_o pit_n of_o destruction_n here_o
how_o be_v it_o that_o man_n entertain_v these_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o good_a thing_n make_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n read_v vers_n 5._o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o and_o go_v their_o way_n one_o 18_o his_o farm_n another_z to_o his_o merchandise_n o_o but_o mark_v the_o issue_n how_o do_v god_n take_v this_o flight_v of_o his_o grace_n reject_v of_o his_o son_n and_o despise_v of_o the_o marriage-feast_n read_v vers_n 7._o when_o the_o king_n hear_v of_o this_o he_o be_v wroth_a and_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o army_n and_o destroy_v those_o murderer_n and_o burn_v up_o their_o city_n this_o be_v the_o revenge_n which_o god_n take_v for_o his_o despise_a and_o reject_v grace_n he_o send_v the_o army_n of_o the_o roman_n burn_v up_o jerusalem_n destroy_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n in_o person_n that_o he_o shall_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o do_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o man_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o be_v contemn_v and_o reject_v by_o man_n this_o make_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n very_o great_a in_o joh._n 6.51_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o live_a bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o will_v give_v be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v life_n happiness_n salvation_n and_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v down_o into_o our_o nature_n assume_v a_o part_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n now_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o so_o great_a a_o person_n and_o all_o his_o suffering_n shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a sin_n this_o be_v more_o full_o explain_v to_o we_o in_o another_o scripture_n heb._n 10.26_o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o for_o if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v he_o that_o say_v vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v how_o severe_o god_n punish_v the_o contemner_n and_o despiser_n of_o gospel-grace_n the_o sin_n of_o such_o who_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n that_o be_v plain_o imply_v in_o that_o expression_n when_o it_o be_v say_v there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n appoint_v there_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o pacify_v and_o atone_v god_n namely_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n but_o they_o that_o neglect_v and_o reject_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o contemn_v this_o sacrifice_n this_o great_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v they_o contemn_v the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o sentence_n that_o be_v pass_v upon_o such_o what_o be_v like_a to_o become_v of_o such_o who_o thus_o contemn_v the_o gospel_n and_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o it_o who_o contemn_v the_o great_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v that_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o such_o be_v this_o it_o be_v judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n if_o we_o sin_v wilful_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n 1._o consider_v god_n account_v such_o adversary_n as_o persist_v and_o continue_v in_o sin_n after_o the_o offer_n and_o tender_v of_o grace_n to_o they_o god_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o therefore_o they_o be_v adversary_n they_o continue_v in_o open_a hostility_n against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v judgement_n reserve_v for_o such_o a_o certain_a and_o fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n god_n will_v judge_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n he_o will_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o they_o according_a to_o their_o demerit_n and_o that_o we_o may_v full_o understand_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o call_v it_o fiery_a indignation_n beza_n render_v it_o heat_v of_o fire_n as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v the_o hot_a of_o god_n wrath_n be_v reserve_v for_o such_o and_o shall_v fall_v upon_o such_o as_o contemn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o then_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o confirm_v this_o in_o vers_n 28_o 29._o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n under_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n suppose_v you_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n come_v to_o this_o he_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v punish_v he_o therefore_o that_o despise_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v much_o more_o punish_v he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n die_v without_o mercy_n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o moses_n law_n that_o which_o be_v call_v moses_n law_n be_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o god_n moses_n be_v only_o the_o minister_n to_o who_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v deliver_v but_o the_o law_n be_v god_n but_o moses_n be_v set_v here_o in_o opposition_n to_o christ_n moses_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n only_o but_o christ_n be_v more_o than_o a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n here_o lie_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n if_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o moses_n a_o minister_n and_o servant_n to_o go_v unpunished_a much_o less_o will_v he_o suffer_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o his_o own_o son_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o go_v unpunished_a the_o law_n come_v by_o mases_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n joh._n 1.17_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o only_o a_o more_o excellent_a publisher_n than_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o moses_n be_v a_o minister_n and_o servant_n only_o but_o there_o be_v something_o more_o in_o it_o the_o matter_n publish_v and_o the_o great_a object_n of_o say_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o expression_n who_o have_v trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o intimate_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o also_o intimate_v the_o great_a sin_n of_o they_o who_o reject_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o they_o reject_v so_o excellent_a a_o person_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v who_o be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v this_o with_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 1.3_o separate_a unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2_o
great_a thing_n for_o god_n to_o become_v man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a thing_n for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n to_o die_v for_o man_n joh._n 6.51_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n by_o his_o incarnation_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o nature_n into_o unity_n of_o person_n with_o himself_o this_o be_v his_o come_n down_o from_o heaven_n now_o that_o the_o word_n as_o he_o be_v call_v joh._n 1.1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n shall_v not_o only_o assume_v flesh_n but_o give_v that_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o high_a demonstration_n of_o love_n hence_o be_v that_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.16_o hereby_o preceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o he_o that_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n take_v up_o the_o humanity_n in_o a_o voluntary_a way_n of_o condescension_n and_o have_v voluntary_o take_v up_o our_o nature_n voluntary_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o he_o to_o lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o divinity_n but_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n take_v up_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n lay_v down_o the_o life_n of_o his_o humanity_n for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o what_o more_o contrary_a or_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n suffer_v and_o death_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n although_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o no_o sin_n inherent_a in_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o content_a to_o be_v account_v a_o sinner_n he_o be_v number_v among_o the_o transgressor_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa_n 53._o yea_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o christ_n also_o who_o be_v above_o suffering_n and_o death_n expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o we_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2.9_o thus_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n please_v out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o hell_n and_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o height_n and_o top_n of_o happiness_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o misery_n and_o abasement_n he_o humble_v himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n and_o offence_n to_o carnal_a reason_n to_o hear_v of_o a_o crucify_a god_n to_o hear_v that_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v this_o be_v that_o which_o carnal_a reason_n can_v away_o with_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o to_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n a_o crucify_a saviour_n be_v the_o great_a stumbling-block_n to_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v account_v foolishness_n by_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o save_v the_o world_n by_o it_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n or_o exinanition_n that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v expose_v himself_o to_o suffer_v and_o death_n for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v common_o express_v in_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n when_o we_o say_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v any_o local_a descension_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v descend_v into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a thus_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o have_v understand_v that_o article_n of_o a_o local_a descension_n but_o by_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o low_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n his_o descend_v into_o a_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o death_n first_o be_v content_a to_o put_v himself_o into_o a_o passable_a and_o mortal_a state_n who_o himself_o have_v be_v impassable_a and_o immortal_a and_o then_o actual_o undergo_a suffering_n and_o death_n for_o we_o eph._n 4.9_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o that_o he_o also_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v those_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o which_o christ_n descend_v compare_v it_o with_o act_n 2.27_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o grave_n so_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n christ_n indeed_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n but_o we_o do_v not_o read_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n local_o and_o christ_n suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o this_o life_n as_o i_o have_v occasion_n to_o show_v heretofore_o but_o his_o soul_n do_v not_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n no_o his_o soul_n be_v take_v into_o paradise_n this_o day_n say_v christ_n to_o the_o repent_a thief_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o that_o be_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o thy_o humane_a soul_n shall_v be_v with_o my_o humane_a soul_n in_o paradise_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o divinity_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o paradise_n this_o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a soul_n that_o his_o humane_a soul_n be_v to_o be_v in_o paradise_n christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n therefore_o note_v his_o descend_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v the_o completion_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o low_a state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n 2._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o we_o be_v the_o offend_a person_n and_o christ_n a_o person_n most_o innocent_a it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v do_v the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n and_o yet_o christ_n who_o have_v not_o commit_v the_o least_o offence_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o we_o isa_n 53.6_o all_o we_o like_v sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o so_o in_o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o he_o have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o his_o mouth_n yet_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o bruise_v he_o hence_o also_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3.18_o christ_n suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a christ_n who_o be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o innocent_a person_n give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o we_o who_o be_v the_o unjust_a and_o nocent_a person_n yea_o which_o be_v much_o more_o admirable_a christ_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n offend_v unto_o who_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v he_o come_v to_o suffer_v and_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o offence_n the_o injure_a person_n be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n for_o they_o who_o have_v do_v he_o the_o wrong_n and_o injury_n sin_n be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n have_v but_o one_o essence_n one_o majesty_n one_o and_o the_o same_o will_n so_o sin_n strike_v at_o all_o the_o person_n and_o be_v a_o offence_n against_o all_o because_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a divinity_n that_o be_v offend_v in_o all_o and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o have_v receive_v wrong_a and_o injury_n from_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v please_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n which_o man_n have_v deserve_v for_o his_o offence_n against_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o other_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o say_v
that_o christ_n have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o observe_v that_o expression_n that_o he_o may_v purify_v unto_o himself_o christ_n do_v not_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o the_o father_n only_o a_o peculiar_a people_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o eph._n 5.25_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o it_o be_v true_a the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o father_n as_o the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v reconcile_v and_o it_o speak_v of_o our_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 5.18_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o godâ—_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n col._n 1.20_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o by_o he_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n then_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o aright_o when_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o other_o person_n be_v exclude_v we_o be_v not_o only_o reconcile_v to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o whole_a trinity_n and_o christ_n consider_v as_o mediator_n as_o god-man_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o consider_v as_o god_n simple_o and_o here_o lie_v the_o mystery_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o goodness_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o god_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v and_o yet_o in_o and_o by_o his_o son_n it_o be_v he_o that_o offer_v reconciliation_n to_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o appear_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o to_o move_v christ_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o austin_n it_o be_v our_o sin_n not_o our_o merit_n that_o draw_v christ_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n as_o we_o can_v not_o merit_v christ_n incarnation_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o merit_v his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o for_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o shall_v merit_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n for_o we_o be_v it_o our_o fore-seen_a faith_n or_o our_o fore-seen_a obedience_n this_o be_v all_o that_o can_v be_v suppose_v now_o these_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o alvarez_n that_o christ_n fore-seen_a merit_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o lapse_v nature_n joh._n 1.17_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n all_o the_o grace_n that_o we_o receive_v in_o lapse_v nature_n be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.4_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o christ_n christ_n merit_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n whatever_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v find_v in_o we_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o now_o the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o work_v all_o grace_n in_o we_o be_v the_o purchase_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n tit._n 3.4_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v not_o by_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n now_o it_o be_v by_o this_o spirit_n that_o faith_n itself_o and_o all_o other_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o 4._o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o merit_n to_o oblige_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o demerit_n full_a of_o evil_a merit_n we_o be_v sinner_n enemy_n rebel_n against_o god_n and_o herein_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o the_o great_a love_n among_o man_n be_v when_o one_o friend_n will_v die_v for_o another_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n but_o where_o be_v it_o know_v that_o ever_o any_o man_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o enemy_n yet_o christ_n have_v commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n he_o die_v for_o we_o col._n 1.21_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o godmurther_n deicidium_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la deicidium_fw-la the_o sinner_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n now_o herein_o the_o admirable_a and_o transcendent_a love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n appear_v that_o when_o man_n by_o sin_n will_v dethrone_v god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o will_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o be_v god_n redeem_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o learn_v to_o study_v much_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n use_v 1_o and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n let_v we_o often_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n give_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o more_o we_o study_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n we_o shall_v find_v two_o notable_a effect_n of_o it_o 1._o hereby_o we_o shall_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v great_a measure_n of_o love_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o christ_n 1._o the_o more_o we_o contemplate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o in_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v in_o our_o belief_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o for_o god_n be_v love_n how_o come_v we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v towards_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o they_o will_v show_v we_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n be_v love_n in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o he_o send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v apprehend_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o will_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o have_v reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o be_v certain_o persuade_v and_o do_v firm_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n to_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o our_o
he_o give_v himself_o to_o we_o for_o these_o be_v no_o vain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o setting_z aside_o those_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v corporal_o present_a under_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o the_o element_n i_o say_v setting_z aside_o their_o gross_a conceit_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o real_a though_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believe_a soul_n in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n indeed_o be_v real_o present_a in_o heaven_n therefore_o be_v it_o say_v who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3._o yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v still_o real_o communicate_v to_o every_o believe_a soul_n resurrexit_fw-la corpus_fw-la ipsum_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o resurrexit_fw-la yea_o not_o only_o so_o say_v calvin_n not_o only_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o that_o very_a body_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o this_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n these_o be_v great_a mystery_n indeed_o now_o not_o to_o have_v a_o due_a reverence_n to_o such_o great_a and_o sublime_a mystery_n as_o these_o be_v to_o come_v to_o these_o as_o if_o they_o be_v common_a and_o ordinary_a thing_n or_o to_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o common_a and_o slight_a spirit_n this_o be_v to_o come_v unworthy_o 2._o then_o do_v we_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o gross_a sin_n or_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n we_o profess_v by_o our_o come_n to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o love_v these_o sin_n or_o continue_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o cost_v christ_n his_o life_n this_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o great_a indignity_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o traitor_n shall_v come_v to_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o the_o king_n to_o dine_v or_o sup_v with_o he_o and_o yet_o never_o repent_v of_o his_o treason_n but_o retain_v a_o traitorous_a mind_n and_o intention_n in_o his_o heart_n all_o the_o while_n when_o a_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o same_o table_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o another_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o friendship_n no_o one_o will_v willing_o admit_v another_o to_o his_o table_n but_o who_o he_o account_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n we_o profess_v the_o high_a friendship_n to_o christ_n now_o when_o we_o profess_v the_o high_a friendship_n to_o christ_n and_o yet_o retain_v that_o in_o our_o love_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o great_a indignity_n that_o can_v be_v this_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o and_o put_v he_o to_o a_o open_a shame_n heb._n 6.6_o what_o be_v this_o but_o crucify_a christ_n afresh_o and_o make_v christ_n as_o contemptuous_a as_o possible_o we_o can_v whenas_o we_o profess_v to_o expect_v salvation_n by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n love_n harbour_n entertain_v and_o practice_v those_o very_a thing_n we_o say_v we_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o certain_o every_o loose_a christian_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o gross_a open_a sin_n make_v a_o plain_a mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n for_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v by_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o love_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o sin_n as_o if_o so_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v that_o man_n may_v continue_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o not_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o 3._o then_o do_v man_n come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o come_v without_o examine_v themselves_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n 1_o cor._n 11.28_o it_o be_v observable_a the_o apostle_n oppose_v this_o examine_v a_o man_n self_n to_o his_o eat_n unworthy_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o he_o add_v but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o so_o then_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o examine_v himself_o than_o he_o eat_v unworthy_o but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v object_n what_o ought_v a_o man_n to_o examine_v himself_o about_o concern_v two_o thing_n answ_n 1._o concern_v his_o state_n 2._o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n and_o dispostion_n of_o his_o heart_n 1._o a_o man_n ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o concern_v his_o state_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n whether_o he_o have_v a_o right_n to_o such_o a_o ordinance_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_a we_o must_v examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o fundamental_a estate_n whether_o that_o be_v good_a yea_o or_o no_o to_o examine_v what_o stand_v we_o have_v in_o christ_n 2._o we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n of_o our_o soul_n whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o fit_a frame_n to_o partake_v of_o such_o a_o ordinance_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v strong_o bend_v and_o incline_v to_o any_o sin_n whether_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o any_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o examination_n of_o our_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o examine_v what_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v god-ward_o whether_o the_o bent_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v towards_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o examine_n of_o our_o other_o grace_n now_o when_o we_o rush_v upon_o the_o sacrament_n without_o reflection_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n this_o be_v unworthy_a come_n and_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n themselves_o may_v in_o a_o degree_n come_v in_o a_o unworthy_a manner_n for_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n they_o that_o have_v slight_a and_o contemptuous_a thought_n of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n they_o be_v guilty_a of_o unworthy_a receive_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n but_o then_o they_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n and_o do_v not_o retain_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v remiss_a in_o search_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o find_v out_o their_o secret_a corruption_n and_o to_o judge_v themselves_o for_o they_o they_o come_v unworthy_o in_o a_o lesser_a degree_n and_o god_n may_v correct_v his_o own_o child_n for_o their_o spiritual_a remissness_n in_o this_o kind_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v sickly_a and_o weak_a and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o that_o be_v for_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o due_a preparation_n other_o who_o gross_o profane_v this_o ordinance_n that_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o they_o god_n punish_v they_o otherwise_o he_o punish_v they_o with_o eternal_a condemnation_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o or_o judgement_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v the_o godly_a themselves_o come_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o careless_a manner_n to_o this_o ordinance_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v bring_v the_o judgement_n of_o temporal_a chastisement_n upon_o themselves_o for_o not_o come_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o so_o great_a a_o ordinance_n but_o such_o as_o be_v profane_a who_o come_v to_o this_o ordinance_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o sin_n they_o eat_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o eternal_a condemnation_n now_o to_o return_v unto_o what_o we_o first_o propound_v to_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v one_o way_n of_o contemn_v christ_n suffering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o be_v the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o contemn_v of_o christ_n suffering_n i_o answer_v 1._o because_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o plain_a revelation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v
for_o you_o that_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v dye_v rise_v again_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o faith_n the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o the_o ancient_n call_v it_o visibile_fw-la verbum_fw-la visibile_fw-la a_o visible_a word_n the_o sacrament_n declare_v by_o visible_a sign_n and_o representation_n that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v in_o another_o way_n now_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o contemn_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o sign_n and_o symbol_n which_o be_v of_o his_o own_o institution_n institute_v on_o purpose_n by_o himself_o to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v to_o confirm_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o the_o ancient_a church_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unionis_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la unionis_fw-la the_o sacrament_n of_o union_n because_o it_o be_v that_o special_a ordinance_n by_o which_o our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v and_o our_o saviour_n in_o effect_n tell_v we_o as_o much_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o job_n 6.56_o when_o we_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o now_o when_o we_o profess_v the_o near_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o slight_v both_o his_o person_n and_o his_o suffering_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n thus_o have_v we_o hear_v now_o how_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v contemn_v there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v add_v and_o that_o be_v 5._o that_o apostate_n such_o as_o fall_v from_o deny_v and_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n they_o once_o presess_v they_o do_v in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n pour_v contempt_n upon_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n of_o these_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n heb._n 10._o and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o they_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o that_o apostatise_n from_o the_o christian_a profession_n what_o do_v he_o do_v but_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n as_o if_o all_o that_o he_o have_v former_o profess_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a sable_a now_o it_o concern_v we_o great_o to_o see_v that_o we_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o who_o be_v contemner_n of_o christ_n person_n or_o of_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o great_a punishment_n be_v denounce_v on_o such_o heb._n 10.29_o of_o how_o much_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a punishment_n shall_v be_v inflict_v upon_o such_o who_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o contemn_v his_o suffering_n and_o i_o very_o believe_v this_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o god_n have_v already_o execute_v and_o will_v yet_o further_o execute_v upon_o the_o unthankful_a world_n because_o his_o son_n have_v be_v reveal_v to_o the_o world_n in_o this_o last_o century_n of_o year_n more_o than_o in_o former_a age_n by_o that_o clear_a and_o great_a light_n that_o have_v break_v forth_o and_o yet_o man_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n but_o be_v grow_v worse_a and_o worse_o more_o profane_a and_o atheistical_a under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v shine_v upon_o they_o as_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n do_v avenge_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v then_o his_o profess_v people_n so_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o there_o have_v be_v a_o plain_a and_o manifest_a revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o that_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n that_o god_n be_v avenge_a upon_o profess_v christian_n the_o end_n of_o the_o nineteenth_o sermon_n sermon_n xx._n joh._n 15.13_o great_a love_n have_v no_o man_n than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n i_o proceed_v now_o to_o another_o consideration_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n love_n in_o his_o suffering_n consid_fw-la 7_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n suffer_v but_o also_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o that_o he_o suffer_v for_o we_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v suffer_v so_o much_o shame_n such_o reproach_n such_o indignity_n as_o he_o do_v for_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o commend_v christ_n love_n to_o we_o heb._n 12.2_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n isa_n 50.6_o i_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o my_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n i_o hide_v not_o my_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v suffer_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o poor_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v such_o pain_n and_o torment_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o this_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n do_v far_o exceed_v the_o suffering_n of_o any_o other_o man_n yea_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o all_o man_n be_v put_v together_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o very_a pain_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v from_o man_n but_o he_o suffer_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n it_o please_v the_o father_n to_o bruise_v he_o he_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n isa_n 53._o christ_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n yea_o his_o soul-suffering_n be_v the_o great_a suffering_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v dereliction_n there_o it_o be_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n no_o sorrow_n be_v ever_o like_a to_o christ_n sorrow_n and_o yet_o these_o sorrow_n christ_n do_v voluntary_o and_o elective_o undergo_v for_o our_o sake_n our_o saviour_n know_v beforehand_o what_o his_o suffering_n be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o yet_o he_o free_o undergo_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o rush_v upon_o his_o suffering_n unaware_o but_o he_o know_v what_o his_o suffering_n will_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n luk._n 12.50_o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v with_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o baptism_n of_o his_o suffering_n the_o lord_n jesus_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v such_o sore_a and_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o yet_o he_o voluntary_o undergo_v they_o he_o do_v not_o rum_o ignorant_o upon_o they_o but_o he_o know_v beforehand_o what_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o yet_o he_o choose_v voluntary_o to_o suffer_v that_o which_o he_o know_v will_v be_v so_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o great_a alleviation_n of_o a_o man_n suffering_n not_o to_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o suffer_v the_o contemplation_n of_o a_o man_n suffering_n beforehand_o be_v sometime_o almost_o as_o great_a a_o suffering_n as_o the_o suffering_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o contemplation_n and_o foresight_n in_o his_o mind_n of_o the_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v for_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a notwithstanding_o to_o under_o go_v they_o mat._n 16.21_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v to_o his_o disciple_n how_o he_o must_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o
elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n our_o saviour_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o own_o suffering_n but_o have_v a_o perfect_a contemplation_n of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n beforehand_o he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o bitter_a and_o sore_o they_o will_v be_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o undergo_v they_o for_o our_o sake_n consid_fw-la 8_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o so_o great_a a_o person_n shall_v give_v himself_o to_o suffer_v such_o thing_n to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o hate_v so_o much_o and_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o best_a person_n shall_v go_v to_o expiate_v the_o worst_a thing_n this_o be_v admirable_a sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_n the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n now_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a person_n the_o life_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n this_o be_v admirable_a indeed_o the_o lord_n have_v cause_v to_o meet_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n or_o perverseness_n of_o we_o all_o isa_n 53._o sin_n be_v the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v the_o crookedness_n or_o depravation_n of_o a_o man_n action_n sin_n be_v a_o defection_n or_o turn_v aside_o from_o a_o right_a path_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o expiate_v so_o vile_a a_o thing_n as_o sin_n be_v luther_n dedit_fw-la tam_fw-la inaestimabile_fw-la pretium_fw-la pro_fw-la tam_fw-la despecta_fw-la odioque_fw-la dignissima_fw-la re_fw-la luther_n it_o be_v a_o speech_n of_o luther_n he_o give_v so_o inestimable_a a_o price_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o a_o thing_n so_o vile_a so_o despicable_a so_o worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v what_o more_o abominable_a what_o more_o odious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o sin_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n sin_n be_v most_o hareful_a to_o christ_n heb._n 1.9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o yet_o though_o christ_n hate_v sin_n so_o much_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o christ_n hate_v sin_n so_o have_v he_o power_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o be_v avenge_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o rather_o than_o we_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n that_o be_v due_a to_o we_o he_o himself_o who_o have_v power_n to_o inflict_v the_o punishment_n and_o may_v just_o have_v do_v it_o be_v content_a to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n for_o we_o well_o may_v we_o cry_v out_o with_o luther_n o_o the_o condescension_n and_o love_n of_o god_n to_o ward_n man_n god_n be_v the_o person_n offend_v and_o yet_o god_n come_v to_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n that_o man_n deserve_v consid_fw-la 9_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o elect_a before_o he_o at_o once_o and_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o elect._n it_o be_v not_o for_o one_o or_o a_o few_o of_o the_o elect_a only_o that_o he_o suffer_v or_o for_o some_o or_o a_o few_o of_o their_o sin_n that_o he_o suffer_v but_o it_o be_v for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n eph._n 5.25_o husband_n love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o it_o be_v the_o church_n that_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o christ_n know_v all_o his_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n paul_n can_v say_v he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v say_v he_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o why_o now_o what_o a_o insinite_a sea_n and_o ocean_n of_o love_n must_v there_o needs_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n give_v himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v commit_v or_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v christ_n be_v not_o only_o the_o propitiation_n for_o we_o sin_n who_o do_v now_o live_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o he_o be_v also_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o who_o shall_v live_v after_o we_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o suffering_n to_o the_o elect_a of_o all_o age_n consid_fw-la 10_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o fear_n to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v fear_v have_v be_v death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a thing_n threaten_v for_o sin_n be_v death_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n death_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n threaten_v for_o sin_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o mankind_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n have_v be_v under_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n the_o great_a thing_n which_o we_o do_v natural_o dread_a be_v death_n and_o what_o follow_v death_n hell_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n now_o christ_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n have_v take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o death_n this_o be_v full_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o do_v keep_v man_n in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n the_o one_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o power_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v over_o man_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n the_o devil_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o death_n simple_o and_o absolute_o but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o drag_v man_n to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n now_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o both_o these_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n 1._o christ_n by_o death_n deliver_v we_o from_o death_n the_o strength_n and_o venom_n of_o death_n be_v spend_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n christ_n undergo_v death_n as_o it_o be_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v denounce_v upon_o we_o for_o sin_n now_o death_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n to_o a_o believer_n because_o christ_n have_v undergo_v it_o as_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o 2._o christ_n have_v also_o undergo_v the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o former_o have_v be_v show_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v enervate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a or_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o satan_n power_n the_o devil_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v the_o executioner_n of_o god_n wrath_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v of_o eternal_a death_n after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o a_o sense_n he_o have_v power_n over_o those_o torment_n which_o the_o damn_a feel_v but_o now_o christ_n have_v bear_v those_o pain_n and_o torment_n for_o his_o people_n the_o devil_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o he_o have_v no_o power_n over_o they_o can_v we_o contemplate_v death_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v death_n to_o have_v lose_v all_o its_o strength_n all_o its_o venom_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o luther_n can_v we_o believe_v so_o firm_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n there_o will_v remain_v nothing_o of_o fear_n or_o terror_n in_o we_o for_o say_v he_o the_o